company_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v their_o earthly_a friend_n for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v find_v better_a friend_n and_o company_n in_o heaven_n there_o they_o shall_v find_v not_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o all_o the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n such_o friend_n as_o shall_v joyful_o receive_v they_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v immediate_o join_v to_o they_o in_o place_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o such_o company_n if_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n familiar_o with_o some_o one_o or_o few_o of_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n â—o_o god_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v with_o they_o and_o while_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n how_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o oh_o then_o labour_v every_o one_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v immediate_o join_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n see_v that_o we_o be_v first_o true_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v true_o join_v to_o they_o not_o in_o place_n or_o outward_a society_n or_o in_o outward_a profession_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n and_o by_o true_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o love_n humility_z meekness_n patience_n holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o most_o certain_o be_v join_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o first_o we_o be_v thus_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o they_o in_o true_a fellowship_n on_o earth_n therefore_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v already_o come_v or_o join_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a because_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n knit_v and_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sanctify_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v these_o be_v the_o company_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o david_n psal_n 16._o we_o shall_v love_v they_o more_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o than_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n only_o ambros_n mark_v 9_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 1626._o may_v 21._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v now_o appear_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o appear_v as_o st._n luke_n say_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o though_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o strip_v or_o disrobe_v no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o again_o no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n nor_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v it_o without_o cease_v or_o intermission_n it_o follow_v they_o and_o accompany_v they_o inseparable_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v or_o come_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n to_o remove_v they_o hence_o for_o a_o time_n as_o now_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o elias_n they_o be_v still_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v possible_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o intermission_n or_o cease_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o hence_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o a_o inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v or_o shake_v hebr._n 12._o 28._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o rich_a robe_n or_o royal_a garment_n of_o a_o king_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 6_o &_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o robe_n or_o garment_n as_o be_v once_o put_v on_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v off_o again_o such_o a_o crown_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o in_o hell_n torment_n can_v never_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woeful_a estate_n yea_o though_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o torment_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n who_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o those_o that_o once_o enjoy_v it_o such_o as_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o cease_v or_o have_v the_o least_o intermission_n this_o be_v true_a happiness_n indeed_o and_o none_o but_o this_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o to_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v once_o have_v shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o we_o all_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o loss_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o all_o honour_n glory_n pomp_n riches_n pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v fade_v and_o wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o length_n only_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o durable_a everlasting_a estate_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v or_o fade_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o bestow_v less_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v our_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n be_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o obtain_v that_o glory_n which_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o crown_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n let_v we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o not_o only_o seek_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o pain_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 33._o what_o pain_n do_v worldly_a man_n take_v to_o get_v themselves_o a_o durable_a and_o settle_a estate_n in_o land_n or_o good_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v for_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v much_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o but_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o let_v
be_v there_o in_o many_o now_o adays_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v special_a and_o singular_a love_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o they_o scarce_o show_v he_o ordinary_a or_o common_a love_n will_v scarce_o do_v he_o a_o ordinary_a kindness_n without_o grudge_v they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n to_o he_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o show_v love_n for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o constant_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v gain_v by_o their_o ministry_n no_o long_o other_o instead_o of_o love_n bear_v hatred_n and_o grudge_n against_o their_o minister_n because_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n minister_n how_o many_o also_o fail_v in_o this_o do_v not_o many_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o their_o minister_n even_o by_o such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o and_o to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v slight_o of_o they_o as_o of_o ordinary_a person_n yea_o to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v they_o to_o their_o face_n quite_o forget_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 10._o 15._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n person_n do_v at_o length_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o little_a hope_n will_v there_o be_v of_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o also_o in_o christ_n example_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o endeavour_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v truel_z love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o carry_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o be_v both_o love_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o people_n as_o here_o we_o see_v so_o likewise_o ought_v all_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o go_v before_o their_o people_n by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v most_o careful_o to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n even_o from_o herod_n himself_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o special_a or_o principal_a occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n follow_v be_v our_o saviour_n question_v with_o the_o scribe_n about_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o they_o and_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o find_v the_o scribe_n dispute_v or_o reason_v with_o his_o disciple_n turn_v himself_o to_o they_o expostulate_v thus_o with_o they_o what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v dispute_v or_o debate_v with_o my_o disciple_n some_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o what_o question_v you_o among_o yourselves_o and_o if_o we_o so_o read_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o speak_v both_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n though_o chief_o to_o the_o scribe_n but_o the_o former_a read_n seem_v best_a and_o fit_a and_o therefore_o i_o follow_v that_o now_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o be_v debate_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o end_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o their_o just_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n itself_o against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v verse_n follow_v and_o so_o make_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n labour_v to_o oppose_v and_o disgrace_v so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cavil_v and_o take_v exception_n wongful_o against_o his_o disciple_n labour_v to_o disgrace_n both_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o defence_n and_o be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o just_a cause_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o 25._o when_o they_o cavil_v at_o they_o for_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o quench_v their_o present_a hunger_n christ_n speak_v in_o their_o defence_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o take_v exception_n at_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v as_o john_n disciple_n do_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o see_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o by_o false_a teacher_n heretic_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n by_o this_o we_o show_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n especial_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n these_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o paul_n say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o stand_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o be_v commendable_a in_o gamaliel_n though_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o as_o yet_o no_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o highpriest_n and_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o they_o conspire_v together_o to_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n for_o preach_v then_o do_v gamaliel_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o defend_v their_o cause_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v act_v 5._o 34._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slack_a and_o backward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n profess_v the_o same_o when_o they_o see_v they_o oppose_v or_o like_v to_o be_v disgrace_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o steâ—d_n hereof_o do_v by_o their_o silence_n
own_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v cause_v in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n loathe_v and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v so_o foul_a odious_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o the_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o devil_n and_o make_v he_o so_o foul_a a_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n since_o man_n fall_n etc._n etc._n how_o ought_v we_o to_o loath_a and_o detest_v that_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o unclean_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o loath_a sin_n with_o the_o great_a hatred_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v our_o true_a hatred_n by_o our_o careful_a avoid_n it_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o as_o for_o fornication_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o be_v once_o name_v show_v how_o far_o we_o shall_v hate_v and_o shun_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o without_o detestation_n we_o natural_o loath_a and_o abhor_v all_o outward_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n whatsoever_o as_o stink_a myre_n or_o dirt_n noisome_a carrion_n loathsome_a disease_n in_o man_n or_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o shoul_n we_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o foul_a and_o odious_a before_o god_n than_o any_o outward_a filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o pure_a yea_o our_o very_a germent_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n we_o drink_v and_o eat_v our_o meat_n in_o and_o the_o small_a defilement_n in_o these_o be_v offensive_a to_o we_o oh_o how_o much_o more_o shoul_n we_o keep_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o be_v defile_v with_o guilt_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v much_o more_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v purge_v away_o than_o any_o outward_a defilement_n of_o the_o body_n or_o garment_n or_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o refrain_v and_o shun_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o such_o as_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o know_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o some_o other_o noisome_a disease_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o to_o shun_v his_o company_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 23._o 20._o be_v not_o among_o winebibbers_a or_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o do_v defile_v themselves_o with_o practice_n of_o sin_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n do_v resemble_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o he_o do_v continual_o practice_v sin_n and_o defile_v himself_o therewith_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o live_v in_o sin_n defle_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n therewith_o do_v hereby_o make_v themselves_o like_a unto_o satan_n that_o unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n express_v his_o image_n as_o child_n do_v of_o their_o parent_n joh._n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n zach._n 13._o 2._o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o he_o do_v resemble_v the_o devil_n in_o wickedness_n use_v use_v to_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o defile_v our_o selus_fw-la with_o sin_n and_o especial_o of_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o lest_o we_o discover_v and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o satan_n that_o foul_a spirit_n and_o lest_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o express_v his_o image_n in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n contra_fw-la labour_n and_o strive_v unto_o holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o all_o our_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o approve_v our_o self_n to_o be_v his_o child_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v the_o devil_n be_v such_o a_o unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v abhor_v all_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o lest_o â—e_v do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v we_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o own_o filthiness_n especial_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n which_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n all_o such_o wicked_a motion_n we_o be_v to_o abhor_v as_o come_v from_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o show_v our_o detestation_n of_o they_o by_o resist_v they_o at_o first_o and_o labour_v to_o repel_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n not_o reason_v or_o parly_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o eve_n do_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o as_o she_o be_v jam._n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o you_o and_o ephes_n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n viz._n by_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n etc._n etc._n remember_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n even_o satan_n that_o soul_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n now_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o must_v the_o effect_n needs_o be_v satan_n be_v so_o â—oul_a a_o spirit_n his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n must_v needs_o be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o profess_v hatred_n against_o the_o devil_n himself_o so_o show_v it_o by_o abhor_v and_o resist_v his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o some_o say_v they_o hate_v the_o devil_n and_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o bodily_a shape_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o thou_o love_v and_o embrace_v his_o sinful_a motion_n which_o he_o sugge_v to_o thou_o and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o thou_o do_v not_o true_o hate_v he_o but_o rather_o love_v and_o like_v well_o of_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o though_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o love_v or_o be_v delight_v at_o any_o time_n with_o such_o evil_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o this_o foul_a spirit_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v they_o as_o by_o faith_n prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v this_o betimes_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o offering_n and_o suggest_v of_o such_o evil_a motion_n before_o they_o settle_v in_o they_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o than_o will_v it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o now_o follow_v the_o rebuke_n itself_o with_o which_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o severe_a as_o the_o original_a word_n here_o use_v do_v imply_v and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o by_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o foul_a spirit_n observe_v observe_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o sharp_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o main_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o show_v himself_o offend_v at_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o we_o so_o here_o by_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_v of_o the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o this_o child_n he_o show_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n show_v hitherto_o against_o the_o child_n this_o show_v how_o much_o christ_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o how_o much_o he_o desire_v our_o good_a and_o happiness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o so_o much_o grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o devil_n for_o seek_v our_o hurt_n
some_o sort_n partake_v in_o that_o honour_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n christ_n jesus_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n they_o all_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n see_v then_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a christian_n well_o may_v such_o be_v call_v the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o what_o though_o thou_o be_v scorn_v reproach_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n let_v this_o comfort_n thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v honour_n enough_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v thy_o elder_a brother_n thy_o husband_n thy_o head_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o cognisance_n or_o to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n how_o much_o great_a dignity_n be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o then_o ashamed_a of_o this_o profession_n before_o man_n see_v luke_n 9_o 26._o imitate_v the_o martyr_n in_o profess_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bold_o even_o to_o the_o death_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n let_v we_o account_v it_o our_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o do_v service_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n let_v we_o esteem_v it_o our_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v admit_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o do_v he_o service_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v these_o excellent_a service_n to_o christ_n and_o show_v thy_o readiness_n to_o perform_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n think_v how_o unworthy_a thou_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o great_a and_o excellent_a service_n as_o these_o be_v unto_o christ_n see_v john_n baptist_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o mean_v a_o service_n as_o to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n so_o luke_n 7._o the_o woman_n wipe_v christ_n foot_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n john_n count_v this_o a_o honourable_a service_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a a_o service_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o partake_v in_o his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o unloose_v christ_n shoe_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n oh_o be_v much_o more_o forward_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v his_o poor_a saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a service_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o unloose_n of_o his_o shoe_n obser_n 2_o obser_n 4._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n here_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o john_n humility_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o minister_n such_o as_o john_n be_v must_v carry_v a_o mean_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a john_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n unto_o christ._n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o christ_n himself_o teach_v this_o lesson_n in_o special_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n mat._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o lowly_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o &_o col._n 3._o 12._o especial_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v humble-minded_n see_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o haughriness_n of_o such_o minister_n or_o other_o who_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o high_a in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o good_a part_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o in_o themselves_o like_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o remember_v that_o gal._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o imagination_n the_o full_a the_o vessel_n be_v of_o air_n the_o empty_a of_o good_a wine_n it_o be_v so_o a_o christian_n the_o full_a he_o be_v with_o self-conceipt_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o empty_a he_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n labour_n for_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n especial_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n we_o must_v be_v pattern_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o learn_v this_o of_o he_o our_o master_n seek_v lowliness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v zeph._n 2._o 3._o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o mark_v 1._o 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1618._o august_n 2._o 1618._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n john_n baptist_n show_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o person_n extol_v christ_n as_o one_o mighty_a than_o himself_o and_o abase_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o least_o service_n unto_o he_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o office_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o he_o show_v first_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o own_o office_n in_o that_o he_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n external_o 2_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o inward_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n john_n purpose_n here_o be_v not_o to_o compare_v his_o outward_a baptism_n with_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n administer_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n for_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o never_o baptize_v any_o joh._n 4._o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o this_o text_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n any_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v to_o compare_v his_o office_n or_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n with_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o or_o about_o baptism_n in_o that_o his_o own_o office_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a operation_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v purge_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o sin_n now_o from_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v gather_v a_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o administer_v for_o they_o say_v that_o john_n baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n nor_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n baptism_n that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_a grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v confer_v actual_o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 3._o 11._o and_o on_o mar._n 1._o 4._o but_o this_o their_o collection_n be_v easy_o confute_v for_o first_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o outward_a baptism_n administer_v by_o
john_n and_o that_o which_o be_v after_o administer_v by_o christ_n apostle_n but_o only_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o john_n in_o give_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o between_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n the_o word_n imply_v not_o two_o distinct_a baptism_n but_o only_o two_o distinct_a action_n or_o work_n about_o and_o in_o the_o same_o baptism_n the_o one_o of_o john_n wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n the_o other_o of_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o if_o john_n baptism_n be_v only_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n as_o they_o be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o a_o dead_a sign_n void_a of_o life_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o grant_v 3._o if_o john_n baptism_n differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostle_n baptism_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n do_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o absurd_a collection_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o this_o verse_n afford_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n yet_o christ_n alone_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n this_o be_v true_a of_o both_o sacrament_n touch_v baptism_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o paul_n say_v that_o himself_o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n now_o by_o plant_v some_o understand_v the_o plant_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v and_o by_o water_v the_o admistr_a of_o baptism_n and_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o may_v stand_v at_o least_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o baptism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n now_o in_o those_o word_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o wash_v use_v there_o and_o he_o show_v that_o the_o outward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n signify_v by_o that_o outward_a wash_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o math._n 28._o ult_n our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v he_o do_v promise_v the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n thereby_o to_o make_v that_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v administer_v by_o they_o effectual_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o which_o show_v that_o although_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v it_o effectual_a to_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o although_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o can_v and_o do_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_a for_o the_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o minister_n only_o teach_v the_o ear_n only_a christ_n teach_v the_o heart_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o confer_v or_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o work_v and_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n to_o administer_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o must_v also_o offer_v their_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v join_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o our_o people_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a on_o all_o occasion_n see_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o and_o of_o paul_n often_o profess_v this_o that_o he_o remember_v the_o church_n in_o his_o prayer_n without_o cease_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o labour_v further_o to_o feel_v the_o inward_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o we_o seek_v unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v baptise_v thou_o inward_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n cleanse_v thou_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o water_n cleanse_v thy_o body_n outward_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o body_n and_o to_o â—e_v unbaptise_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n rom._n 2._o ult_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n give_v thou_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o seek_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n for_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v of_o thy_o faith_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o john_n outward_a wash_n with_o water_n be_v here_o join_v with_o christ_n inward_a baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v set_v before_o it_o and_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o howsoever_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v of_o itself_o give_v grace_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v yet_o ordinary_o grace_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o outward_a wash_n in_o baptism_n join_v with_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o to_o show_v that_o usual_o cod_n do_v annex_v and_o tie_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o far_o to_o the_o outward_a baptism_n that_o without_o it_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o any_o he_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o extraordinary_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n in_o such_o as_o be_v never_o baptise_a as_o in_o those_o infant_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n and_o yet_o die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o without_o plant_v and_o water_v usual_o nothing_o grow_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o although_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v grace_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o to_o be_v due_o and_o conscionable_o use_v as_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v they_o parent_n than_o be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o present_v their_o child_n in_o due_a time_n to_o baptism_n not_o defer_v it_o too_o long_o because_o ordinary_o none_o be_v regenerate_v but_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n though_o john_n know_v his_o outward_a baptise_v can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o christ_n inward_a clearse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forbear_v or_o neglect_v to_o baptise_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v this_o sacrament_n but_o to_o desire_v it_o for_o our_o child_n in_o due_a time_n
his_o victory_n in_o illo_fw-la nos_fw-la tentati_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la diabolum_fw-la superamus_fw-la agnosce_fw-la te_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la tentatum_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la vincentem_fw-la 5._o last_o for_o that_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 2._o 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n to_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v he_o have_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v tempt_v we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n of_o we_o and_o succour_v we_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o be_v so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o these_o question_n touch_v christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n now_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o tempt_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n himself_o concern_v who_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o tempt_v we_o that_o profess_v christ_n the_o member_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n the_o head_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n see_v then_o what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o member_n make_v account_n to_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n luke_n 23._o christ_n be_v of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n have_v no_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o whereupon_o the_o devil_n can_v fasten_v his_o temptation_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v tempt_v he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o tempt_v we_o who_o have_v matter_n enough_o and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o look_v to_o escape_v better_a than_o their_o master_n every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o be_v try_v and_o sift_v by_o satan_n temptation_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o former_a verse_n therefore_o here_o i_o insist_v no_o long_o on_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v satan_n that_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o tempt_v he_o we_o see_v in_o he_o a_o example_n of_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o and_o of_o great_a humility_n his_o love_n to_o we_o appear_v in_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o not_o only_o become_v man_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o do_v partake_v in_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o devil_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n come_v near_o to_o he_o to_o molest_v and_o vex_v his_o most_o holy_a mind_n with_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o the_o righteous_a soul_n of_o lot_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o vexation_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v solicit_v by_o satan_n that_o fiend_n of_o hell_n unto_o sin_n yet_o this_o he_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n which_o show_v his_o unspeakable_a love_n to_o we_o and_o withal_o it_o show_v admirable_a humility_n in_o he_o in_o abase_v himself_o thus_o far_o we_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n and_o too_o great_a abasement_n to_o we_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o molest_v by_o one_o that_o be_v our_o inferior_a but_o how_o much_o great_a humiliation_n be_v this_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v molest_v and_o vex_v in_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o devil_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n there_o be_v more_o equality_n between_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o the_o poor_a beggar_n than_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o belial_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n use_v use_v this_o must_v comfort_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o patience_n when_o wicked_a man_n wrong_a or_o abuse_v we_o and_o labour_n to_o vex_v &_o trouble_v we_o though_o the_o person_n that_o molest_v we_o be_v never_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a yet_o learn_v here_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n by_o our_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v evil_a with_o evil_n nor_o to_o be_v our_o own_o avenger_n think_v not_o much_o to_o be_v vex_v or_o abuse_v by_o wicked_a man_n though_o our_o inferior_n david_n take_v it_o patient_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v by_o shimei_n a_o base_a wretch_n not_o worthy_a to_o speak_v to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n job_n also_o be_v fain_o to_o put_v it_o up_o though_o base_a fellow_n abuse_v he_o and_o even_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n job_n 30._o paul_n so_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v scourge_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o even_o he_o also_o for_o our_o sake_n humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n with_o his_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n consider_v well_o of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o show_v humility_n and_o patience_n though_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v abuse_v or_o trouble_v by_o never_o so_o base_a and_o vile_a person_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o fight_v with_o beast_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n solicit_v to_o sin_n and_o tempt_v with_o evil_a thought_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v if_o they_o be_v not_o yield_v unto_o for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v sin_v in_o be_v tempt_v but_o he_o be_v tempt_v yet_o free_a from_o sin_n because_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o those_o wicked_a motion_n which_o show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n with_o evil_a thought_n if_o we_o yield_v not_o nor_o consent_n to_o they_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o evil_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n 1._o inward_a arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n which_o also_o be_v oftentimes_o stir_v up_o or_o further_v by_o the_o devil_n now_o these_o at_o the_o first_o conceive_v of_o they_o though_o we_o delight_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o consent_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v sin_n direct_o against_o the_o last_o commandment_n a_o second_o kind_n of_o sinful_a thought_n be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o without_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o these_o if_o we_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o they_o nor_o consent_n to_o they_o but_o resist_v and_o reject_v they_o they_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o to_o he_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v impute_v this_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v such_o wicked_a thought_n of_o infidelity_n idolatry_n and_o covetousness_n suggest_v and_o offer_v to_o his_o mind_n by_o satan_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o taint_a with_o they_o nor_o guilty_a of_o they_o because_o he_o present_o reâ—ected_v they_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n therefore_o be_v he_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o if_o the_o devil_n suggest_v wicked_a thought_n to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v reject_v they_o and_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o or_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v our_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n sin_n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v those_o evil_a thought_n which_o the_o devil_n sugge_v from_o those_o which_o spring_n from_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o discern_v they_o asunder_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n do_v concur_v in_o stir_v up_o wicked_a motion_n in_o we_o yet_o some_o note_n of_o difference_n we_o may_v sometime_o observe_v between_o our_o own_o evil_a thought_n and_o those_o which_o satan_n sugge_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o these_o thought_n such_o as_o be_v suggest_v by_o satan_n come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n sudden_o as_o lightning_n into_o a_o house_n and_o they_o be_v very_o violent_o and_o forcible_o thrust_v upon_o we_o whereas_o those_o evil_a thought_n which_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n do_v arise_v in_o
when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v i_o have_v speak_v i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_a itself_o and_o in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v open_v also_o the_o last_o time_n i_o will_v brief_o name_v those_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v then_o observe_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v i_o observe_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a function_n and_o office_n see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o point_n be_v the_o last_o day_n enlarge_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o it_o follow_v observe_v 3._o from_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o excellency_n and_o pretiousness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n math._n 13._o 19_o yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v call_v math._n 21._o 43._o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n whereof_o god_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o life_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v also_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o place_n psal_n 110._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o his_o strength_n because_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o powerful_a sceptre_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o genriles_fw-la to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n luke_n 10._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v needs_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o preach_v or_o not_o profitable_o teach_v there_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n there_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o such_o man_n cause_v they_o to_o yield_v service_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o will._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v be_v common_o so_o pester_v with_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n with_o drunkard_n swearer_n sabbath-breaker_n unchaste_a lover_n no_o marvel_n see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v beat_v down_o these_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n miserable_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o people_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o such_o a_o people_n as_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_o teach_v among_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o have_v that_o doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o it_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v have_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o gospel_n of_o god_n kingdom_n think_v it_o a_o needless_a matter_n to_o have_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o trifle_a occasion_n etc._n etc._n these_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n power_n the_o mean_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o and_o final_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o put_v from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o life_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n this_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n let_v we_o of_o this_o place_n take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o lest_o god_n take_v away_o this_o his_o kingdom_n from_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o math._n 21._o 43._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o make_v precious_a account_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o love_n embrace_z and_o desire_v it_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o hear_v it_o unfold_v by_o preach_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o stronghold_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o we_o and_o our_o sinful_a lust_n subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o and_o as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o further_o as_o we_o will_v ever_o attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o attend_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ver._n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o repent_v 2._o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v enforce_v which_o be_v also_o twofold_a the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o that_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v the_o second_o from_o the_o near_o approach_v of_o his_o kingdom_n first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n because_o that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o accomplish_v he_o allude_v to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o have_v come_v near_o that_o be_v it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v take_v sundry_a way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la in_o cap._n 12._o 34._o 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n when_o god_n rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n so_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n etc._n
he_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o his_o very_a enemy_n mark_v 12._o 14._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o accompany_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v procure_v and_o win_v unto_o he_o great_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v be_v excellent_a in_o sundry_a regard_n 1._o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n thereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v in_o his_o preach_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la 2._o he_o teach_v with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o as_o his_o doctrine_n wrought_v very_o effectual_o upon_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sound_v the_o word_n into_o their_o ear_n but_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v 3._o he_o teach_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n show_v himself_o zealous_a of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o very_o earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o save_v man_n soul_n 4._o his_o speech_n and_o delivery_n be_v with_o special_a grace_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o do_v manifest_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o above_o measure_n as_o humility_n love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 50._o 4._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o we_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o who_o be_v scribe_n 2._o what_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v touch_v the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o civil_a who_o be_v public_a notary_n or_o secretary_n unto_o prince_n to_o write_v and_o record_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o seraiah_n be_v david_n scribe_n so_o 2._o reg._n 22._o shaphan_n be_v josiah_n scribe_n 2._o ecclesiastical_a scribe_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o church-matter_n and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n such_o a_o scribe_n be_v ezra_n chap._n 7._o ver._n 6._o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v nehem._n 8._o 4._o and_o such_o be_v they_o by_o profession_n who_o be_v call_v scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n as_o matth._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o by_o office_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o luke_n 7._o 30._o these_o be_v very_o learn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 6._o touch_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v use_v by_o the_o scribe_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o teach_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o luke_n 11._o 52._o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v cold_o negligent_o and_o without_o zeal_n and_o power_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oppose_v their_o teach_n unto_o the_o powerful_a teach_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v with_o zeal_n and_o power_n so_o they_o be_v void_a of_o power_n this_o latter_a faultiness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n observe_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v also_o look_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o they_o must_v teach_v it_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o do_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 13._o he_o teach_v with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n salvation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o hearer_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o preach_a will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n work_v the_o more_o effectual_o on_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v first_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v 2._o minister_n in_o teach_v must_v labour_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o manifest_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o meekness_n love_n humility_z &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o â—â—_o then_o the_o people_n will_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o cold_a negligent_a and_o powerless_a teach_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_n and_o express_v no_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o affection_n nor_o yet_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o their_o teach_n these_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v little_a good_a by_o such_o preach_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o desire_v a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o to_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v unto_o they_o but_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n that_o be_v he_o be_v careful_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o people_n hence_o minister_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n and_o save_v it_o from_o contempt_n especial_o in_o their_o own_o place_n this_o charge_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n and_o to_o titus_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o ministry_n depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o minister_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o christ_n do_v answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o by_o teach_v
but_o of_o this_o afterward_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v not_o abate_v but_o increase_v in_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v rev._n 12._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o we_o so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hurt_v but_o utter_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v his_o malice_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bridle_v he_o and_z as_o it_o be_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o his_o nostril_n to_o hold_v he_o back_o he_o will_v not_o only_o murder_v our_o soul_n by_o draw_v we_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n murder_v our_o body_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o will_v find_v way_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o overthrow_v our_o house_n down_o on_o our_o head_n as_o upon_o job_n child_n or_o by_o set_v fire_n on_o they_o and_o so_o burn_v up_o they_o and_o we_o together_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o or_o by_o convey_v poison_n into_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n any_o of_o these_o way_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o make_v away_o with_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o and_o restrain_v his_o malice_n against_o we_o let_v we_o think_v well_o of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o daily_o and_o hourly_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o show_v true_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o destroy_v of_o satan_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o remember_v this_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o any_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n or_o kindness_n promise_v much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v our_o good_a and_o proffer_v we_o kindness_n as_o he_o do_v to_o eve_n promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o always_o intend_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n believe_v not_o then_o his_o deceitful_a persuasion_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n know_v one_o that_o carry_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o though_o he_o speak_v he_o fair_a and_o promise_v he_o many_o good_a turn_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deadly_a profess_a enemy_n to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n seek_v the_o murder_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o or_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n though_o he_o promise_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o sin_n the_o devil_n kindness_n be_v viscata_fw-la beneficia_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n and_o possess_v it_o abuse_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n may_v have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o with_o pain_n disease_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o convey_v himself_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o so_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o do_v move_v they_o and_o often_o put_v they_o to_o great_a pain_n &_o torture_n thus_o he_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n here_o mention_v and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o stagirius_n a_o monk_n be_v possess_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n sometime_o again_o he_o do_v by_o god_n sufferance_n afflict_v man_n body_n without_o possess_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o they_o so_o act._n 19_o 16._o as_o when_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o some_o disease_n distemper_n or_o infirmity_n as_o he_o smite_v job_n body_n with_o boil_v and_o luke_n 13._o 16._o he_o bow_v the_o body_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a woman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n together_o nay_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o of_o job_n child_n quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v such_o power_n over_o man_n body_n answ_n answ_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o overrule_a satan_n and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n by_o which_o to_o work_v his_o own_o will._n 2._o to_o show_v his_o justice_n the_o wicked_a man_n punish_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la write_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n for_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n jansen_n harmon_n evangel_n pag._n 161._o col._n 1._o c._o tertullian_n mention_n one_o take_v with_o a_o devil_n at_o a_o stage-play_n centur._n magdeb._n cent._n 3._o col._n 142._o 3._o he_o may_v do_v it_o also_o sometime_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o chastise_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n humble_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v his_o will_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o body_n 〈…〉_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v daily_o to_o commend_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n to_o 〈◊〉_d protection_n and_o defence_n entreat_v he_o in_o mercy_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o abuse_v or_o afflict_v our_o body_n at_o his_o will_n mark_v 1._o 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1618._o dec._n 20._o 1618._o observe_v 3_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o further_o learn_v this_o that_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o filthy_a creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 12._o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o they_o be_v unclean_a in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o great_a corruption_n and_o depravedness_n of_o nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o taint_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n judas_n v._n 6._o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o fall_v from_o god_n they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o all_o that_o purity_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o be_v now_o defile_v with_o a_o most_o impure_a and_o sinful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o evil_a one_o mat._n 5._o 37._o yea_o wickedness_n itself_o eph._n 6._o 12._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a sin_n with_o which_o they_o daily_o and_o continual_o pollute_v themselves_o as_o malice_n lie_v murder_n and_o the_o like_a john_n 8._o 44._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continual_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v all_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o infect_v mankind_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n this_o they_o do_v by_o continual_a tempt_a and_o entice_a man_n unto_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o who_o they_o do_v resemble_v who_o live_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n defile_v themselves_o with_o impure_a and_o filthy_a sin_n as_o pride_n covetousness_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a the_o more_o they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n the_o more_o like_a they_o be_v unto_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o impure_a spirit_n see_v zach._n 13._o 2._o they_o bear_v his_o image_n not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o holiness_n take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n lest_o defile_v thy_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o it_o thou_o become_v like_o the_o devil_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o foul_a
nature_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n such_o a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n call_v filthynesse_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o it_o defile_v soul_n and_o body_n it_o make_v man_n like_o satan_n yea_o very_a devil_n in_o carnate_a as_o judas_n joh._n 6._o penult_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o hate_v and_o avoid_v all_o sin_n yea_o tremble_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o a_o abhor_v all_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o satan_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n lest_o he_o pollute_v we_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o own_o filthiness_n object_n object_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o answ_n answ_n whatsoever_o thou_o say_v or_o think_v yet_o if_o thou_o harken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n or_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o do_v yield_v to_o they_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v thou_o have_v fellowship_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o bodily_a shape_n learn_v then_o above_o all_o to_o detest_v his_o wicked_a motion_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n at_o rhe_n very_o first_o offering_n of_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v jam._n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o parley_v with_o he_o as_o eve_n do_v lest_o thou_o be_v take_v as_o she_o be_v beware_v of_o have_v the_o least_o deal_n with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n lest_o he_o infect_v thou_o with_o his_o filthiness_n we_o will_v not_o come_v near_o one_o that_o have_v a_o plaguesore_a upon_o he_o much_o less_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o house_n or_o lodge_v he_o there_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o come_v near_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a spirit_n or_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o lodge_v there_o &_o c_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v describe_v his_o present_a afflict_a estate_n in_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o party_n now_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n viz._n at_o capernaum_n where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v and_o preach_v there_o see_v before_o ver._n 21._o quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o possess_a man_n thither_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o read_v the_o like_a have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o at_o other_o time_n as_o ver._n 32._o and_o matth._n 4._o 24._o but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o man_n be_v now_o force_v by_o the_o secret_a divine_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o man_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o our_o saviour_n compare_v mark_n 5._o 6._o with_o this_o place_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o this_o place_n unwilling_o and_o be_v unwilling_a also_o that_o this_o man_n who_o body_n he_o possess_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o yet_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n force_v he_o to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o work_v his_o miracle_n of_o dispossess_v he_o in_o that_o public_a place_n observe_v observe_v christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n he_o can_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o force_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o here_o he_o force_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o this_o man_n sore_o against_o his_o will_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n there_o to_o present_v himself_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v by_o he_o at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o power_n over_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o over_o the_o devil_n himself_o a_o most_o powerful_a creature_n yet_o force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o come_v now_o to_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v now_o as_o it_o be_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o the_o jaw_n of_o this_o leviathan_n and_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n whither_o he_o please_v which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n or_o great_a rather_o as_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v than_o if_o a_o fisher_n with_o a_o small_a fishing-line_n shall_v pull_v a_o great_a whale_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o carriage_n or_o behaviour_n of_o the_o party_n possess_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n this_o carriage_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_a party_n be_v express_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o his_o cry_v out_o 2._o in_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 24._o touch_v the_o first_o he_o cry_v out_o viz._n the_o devil_n in_o the_o man_n possess_v as_o gen._n 3._o 1._o the_o serpent_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o eve_n when_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o devil_n now_o to_o cry_v out_o answ_n answ_n the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o about_o to_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold._n this_o no_o doubt_n do_v strike_v terror_n into_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v show_v observe_v observe_v this_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o whensoever_o christ_n do_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o even_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v do_v tremble_v at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o feel_v it_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o this_o make_v they_o to_o entreat_v so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o as_o mark_v 5._o 7._o and_o luke_n 8._o 28._o much_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n now_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n jam._n 2._o 19_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o shall_v his_o power_n be_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n then_o much_o more_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v weak_a than_o the_o devil_n whensoever_o christ_n shall_v but_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o power_n against_o they_o in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n power_n join_v with_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o shall_v then_o force_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v now_o move_v such_o wicked_a one_o who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o psal_n 1._o even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v admonish_v so_o to_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 24._o let_v we_o alone_o etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v in_o general_n that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n of_o they_o
luke_n 1._o 35._o again_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a from_o sin_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n so_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v holy_a convey_v and_o communicate_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o faithful_a sanctify_v his_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o eph._n 5._o 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v impart_v his_o holiness_n to_o they_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o beside_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o of_o god_n upon_o their_o believe_v in_o his_o christ_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o manifold_a impurity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o they_o find_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o holiness_n labour_v for_o a_o sanctify_v heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o like_a unto_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a 1618._o jan._n 3._o 1618._o spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o concern_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o the_o mean_v free_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n viz._n the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n 2._o a_o injunction_n command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v ver._n 25._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cause_v he_o 1._o to_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v 2._o to_o cry_v out_o 3._o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o party_n rebuke_v he_o or_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o confess_v he_o hold_v thy_o peace_n or_o be_v dumb_a or_o silent_a quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v he_o for_o confess_v he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o great_a emeny_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o his_o confession_n 2._o because_o he_o know_v the_o devil_n confess_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o evil_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o sinister_a end_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o viz._n 1._o to_o flatter_v christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o 2._o to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n by_o his_o testimony_n 3._o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v some_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n and_o use_v his_o help_n in_o work_a miracle_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o commend_v and_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o now_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o devil_n hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n in_o confess_v he_o for_o such_o evil_a end_n do_v therefore_o reprove_v he_o and_o command_v he_o silence_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o that_o be_v torture_v his_o body_n with_o much_o pain_n either_o by_o rack_a the_o member_n or_o joint_n of_o it_o oâ—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o violent_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 4._o 35._o that_o he_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o he_o hurt_v he_o not_o that_o be_v though_o he_o put_v he_o to_o great_a pain_n and_o torture_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o maim_v any_o member_n 〈…〉_o of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o man_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a have_v all_o the_o limb_n of_o his_o body_n perfect_a after_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o he_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n thus_o torture_v he_o immediate_o before_o his_o go_v out_o answ_n answ_n to_o show_v how_o unwilling_a and_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n he_o can_v before_o he_o go_v out_o therefore_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o christ_n power_n but_o also_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o this_o that_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o leave_v his_o hold._n he_o cry_v out_o not_o that_o he_o utter_v any_o word_n or_o speech_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o only_a a_o confuse_a hideous_a noise_n express_v his_o fear_n and_o grief_n for_o that_o he_o must_v be_v throw_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o confess_v he_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v good_a wisdom_n for_o we_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o reas_n reas_n because_o joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o though_o he_o sometime_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o lie_v false_a and_o deceitful_a intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v ensnare_v we_o matth._n 4._o 6._o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n in_o allege_v scripture_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o deceitful_a and_o lie_a intention_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o how_o much_o more_o be_v such_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o give_v heed_n to_o satan_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a if_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n that_o they_o shall_v gain_v much_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n by_o it_o as_o he_o persuade_v eve_n so_o when_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v hell_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v utter_o false_a in_o themselves_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v such_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o when_o he_o speak_v truth_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o lie_a intention_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v thing_n utter_o false_a in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o satan_n nor_o give_v any_o heed_n at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o persuade_v seek_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o itself_o yet_o still_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o because_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o intend_v our_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n gen._n 3._o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n persuade_v eve_n that_o if_o they_o will_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o devil_n speak_v it_o with_o a_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a purpose_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o for_o she_o not_o to_o have_v hearken_v to_o he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o go_v out_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o to_o over-rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o
with_o his_o sickness_n it_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o due_a frame_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o they_o be_v distemper_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o due_a frame_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distemper_n 2._o a_o sick_a person_n be_v disable_v and_o make_v unfit_a by_o sickness_n for_o action_n and_o employment_n especial_o when_o the_o disease_n continue_v long_o so_o the_o sinner_n by_o nature_n be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a action_n in_o right_a manner_n unable_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o cure_v himself_o or_o to_o give_v health_n to_o himself_o but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o so_o much_o less_o can_v the_o sinner_n cure_v himself_o of_o sin_n or_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o sickness_n to_o spiritual_a health_n see_v psal_n 103._o 3._o 4._o last_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n sickness_n itself_o if_o it_o continue_v will_v be_v length_n cause_n death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n if_o they_o continue_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o and_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o bring_v forth_o death_n in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v yet_o uncalled_a they_o be_v dangerous_o distemper_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n yea_o with_o many_o sin_n many_o that_o have_v sound_a and_o healthy_a body_n yet_o have_v sick_a soul_n even_o sick_a unto_o death_n such_o must_v think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o labour_v speedy_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o distemper_v and_o hurt_v it_o more_o than_o any_o disease_n do_v the_o body_n yea_o it_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a distemper_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o disable_v a_o man_n for_o all_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o cause_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o time_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o have_v pity_n on_o such_o as_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n uncalled_a be_v dangerous_o sick_a of_o sin_n afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a help_n and_o physic_n that_o we_o be_v able_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o sickness_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o which_o be_v repentance_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o use_v it_o persuade_v they_o especial_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n to_o cure_v sin_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o bodily_a physician_n and_o the_o like_a resemblance_n be_v make_v elsewhere_o as_o luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 53._o 5._o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n or_o sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a sickness_n see_v also_o revel_v 3._o 18._o here_o consider_v two_o thing_n further_a 1._o how_o christ_n do_v heal_v and_o cure_v sinner_n 2._o who_o he_o doâ—h_v heal_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n heal_v and_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n or_o by_o a_o twofold_a spiritual_a remedy_n or_o medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o spiritual_a remedy_n be_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o kill_v and_o weaken_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n only_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n during_o this_o life_n only_o it_o be_v so_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v so_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a touch_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o christ_n cure_v answ_n not_o all_o sinner_n but_o first_o such_o only_a as_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o themselves_o by_o which_o faith_n also_o they_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o they_o 2._o such_o as_o feel_v their_o spiritual_a disease_n so_o luke_n 4._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v these_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o sick_a person_n to_o know_v of_o a_o good_a and_o able_a physician_n near_o at_o hand_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v have_v and_o procure_v to_o cure_v he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a sickness_n or_o disease_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v we_o of_o it_o beside_o he_o know_v all_o our_o disease_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o all_o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n or_o medicine_n to_o heal_v thy_o disease_a sick_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n withal_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prove_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o disease_a with_o sin_n have_v need_n of_o the_o society_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n set_v down_o 1._o negative_o where_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v not_o not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 2._o affirmative_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v viz._n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o call_v man_n the_o first_o outward_a only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o offering_z grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a mena_n the_o second_o be_v when_o
general_n from_o all_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o humane_a affection_n of_o anger_n grief_n joy_n fear_v and_o the_o like_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v move_v with_o these_o and_o have_v they_o in_o he_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v here_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o evil_a or_o sinful_a for_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n neither_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v without_o such_o affection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v not_o this_o but_o that_o they_o be_v moderate_v and_o restrain_v so_o as_o they_o break_v not_o forth_o beyond_o due_a measure_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v moderate_a and_o restrain_v your_o affection_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o due_a compass_n we_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o put_v off_o those_o affection_n or_o to_o be_v without_o they_o but_o only_o to_o gird_v they_o up_o so_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n to_o be_v angry_a but_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o our_o anger_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unadvised_o angry_a without_o just_a cause_n nor_o to_o exceed_v measure_n in_o it_o so_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o mourn_v or_o be_v forrowful_a but_o not_o to_o exceed_v measure_n in_o this_o affection_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 13._o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n reasins_z why_o these_o and_o the_o like_a affection_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n they_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n now_o the_o substance_n of_o by_o man_n fall_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o only_o the_o quality_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o humane_a affection_n be_v still_o to_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o regeneration_n only_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o excess_n and_o distemper_n of_o they_o to_o be_v restrain_v 2._o these_o affection_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n though_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o affection_n themselves_o shall_v there_o remain_v i_o mean_v such_o of_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v use_n of_o as_o love_n joy_n delight_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a stoic_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v with_o any_o affection_n of_o joy_n sorrow_n fear_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n at_o all_o no_o not_o at_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o also_o confute_v those_o that_o be_v so_o stoical_a that_o they_o think_v christian_n be_v not_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o humane_a affection_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_n prove_v before_o religion_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o turn_v man_n into_o stone_n make_v they_o senseless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o affection_n but_o it_o teach_v to_o moderate_v these_o affection_n now_o to_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o two_o affection_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v move_v towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o first_o be_v anger_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o look_v on_o they_o with_o anger_n that_o be_v so_o as_o he_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o their_o malice_n show_v in_o seek_v to_o accuse_v he_o wrongful_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o anger_n be_v not_o unlawful_a or_o sinful_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n which_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v anger_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a and_o good_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o at_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o indignation_n against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o lawful_a and_o good_a also_o to_o be_v displease_v at_o sin_n in_o other_o when_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n thus_o also_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v the_o calf_n and_o the_o dance_a his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n so_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o ver._n 6._o be_v very_o angry_a when_o he_o see_v the_o rich_a sort_n oppress_v their_o poor_a brethren_n so_o elihu_n job_n 32._o 2._o act._n 17._o 16._o paul_n spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n so_o let_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o with_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o unlawful_a deed_n of_o the_o sodomite_n vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o anger_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a zeal_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v in_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o very_a jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o must_v we_o be_v also_o by_o all_o sin_n god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n at_o it_o but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v some_o caution_n or_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o in_o this_o anger_n against_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a 1._o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a in_o take_v up_o this_o affection_n and_o give_v way_n to_o it_o before_o we_o have_v sufficient_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o anger_n eccles_n 7._o 9_o be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o anger_n but_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v of_o this_o cause_n before_o we_o be_v angry_a anger_n may_v sometime_o be_v sudden_a as_o in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v too_o sudden_a not_o so_o sudden_a as_o to_o be_v angry_a before_o we_o think_v once_o of_o the_o cause_n matth._n 5._o 22._o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o our_o anger_n against_o sin_n we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o wrong_n do_v against_o ourselves_o where_o these_o two_o do_v meet_v together_o as_o often_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n our_o anger_n must_v be_v against_o the_o sin_n chief_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n against_o ourselves_o for_o this_o we_o must_v forgive_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o servant_n neglect_v his_o master_n business_n and_o so_o endammage_n his_o master_n here_o be_v both_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o also_o a_o wrong_n to_o the_o master_n in_o this_o case_n his_o anger_n against_o the_o servant_n must_v be_v chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrong_n to_o himself_o although_o he_o may_v also_o be_v offend_v for_o this_o 3._o our_o anger_n against_o sin_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n we_o must_v be_v more_o offend_v at_o great_a sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o then_o at_o lesser_a sin_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o displease_v at_o all_o sin_n in_o like_a measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v his_o anger_n more_o or_o less_o 4._o we_o must_v be_v unpartial_a in_o our_o anger_n against_o sin_n be_v displease_v at_o sin_n wheresoever_o or_o in_o whosoever_o we_o find_v it_o as_o well_o at_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o well_o at_o the_o sin_n and_o fault_n of_o our_o friend_n as_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o enemy_n 5._o our_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n must_v be_v join_v with_o love_n unto_o the_o person_n offend_v which_o must_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v he_o any_o good_a
we_o can_v exod._n 32._o though_o moses_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o israelite_n yet_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o ver._n 31._o 6._o last_o our_o anger_n must_v be_v join_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o person_n against_o who_o sin_n we_o be_v offend_v but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o point_n now_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v this_o holy_a anger_n against_o sin_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a this_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o many_o who_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o swear_v sabbath-breaking_a drunkenness_n filthy_a speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o any_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o at_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v much_o sinful_a anger_n in_o man_n but_o little_a anger_n against_o sin_n a_o evident_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o true_a zeal_n in_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n if_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o move_v to_o see_v his_o name_n dishonour_v and_o his_o glory_n tread_v under_o foot_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n many_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v he_o dishonour_v by_o sin_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n their_o heart_n rise_v not_o against_o it_o they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v then_o if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o how_o far_o do_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o zeal_n of_o eliah_n moses_n paul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n against_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o heart_n move_v with_o indignation_n when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v without_o be_v angry_a and_o displease_v at_o it_o a_o love_a child_n can_v but_o be_v displease_v when_o he_o see_v his_o father_n abuse_v neither_o can_v any_o true_a child_n of_o god_n endure_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v but_o must_v needs_o show_v dislike_n and_o displeasure_n at_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o affection_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o move_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n namely_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o be_v grieve_v or_o mourn_a for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n 1619._o sept._n 12._o 1619._o and_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o mourn_v also_o or_n mourning_n together_o that_o be_v join_v inward_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n with_o his_o anger_n observe_v 1_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v because_o he_o perceive_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v root_v and_o settle_v in_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o in_o a_o wilful_a resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o have_v convince_v he_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v reclaim_v or_o draw_v from_o these_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o thick_a skin_n or_o brawninesse_n of_o the_o hand_n get_v by_o much_o labour_n which_o brawny_a skin_n be_v without_o sense_n whence_o this_o word_n be_v here_o use_v to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o great_a obstinancy_n of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v so_o root_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o mean_n use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o anger_n against_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n join_v grief_n for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o those_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o person_n offend_v though_o our_o saviour_n be_v great_o offend_v against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n for_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o for_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v come_v on_o they_o and_o their_o city_n and_o therefore_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o luk._n 19_o 41._o so_o mark_v 8._o 12._o when_o the_o pharisee_n tempt_v he_o seek_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v no_o doubt_n offend_v at_o they_o for_o this_o their_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o spirit_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o let_v vex_v his_o soul_n not_o only_o with_o anger_n but_o with_o grief_n also_o for_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o sodomite_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o withal_o he_o wish_v his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o they_o jer._n 9_o 1._o reason_n of_o this_o point_n true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o holy_a anger_n against_o sin_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n as_o also_o for_o the_o party_n offend_v therefore_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o in_o all_o that_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o eliah_n be_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o carnal_a anger_n that_o be_v in_o many_o which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o person_n and_o sin_n against_o which_o they_o be_v offend_v some_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o person_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v angry_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o other_o again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o against_o who_o they_o be_v angry_a that_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v they_o run_v into_o sin_n hope_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v insult_v over_o they_o this_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a anger_n which_o christian_n must_v beware_v of_o far_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n against_o who_o thou_o be_v offend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o this_o show_v thy_o anger_n to_o be_v against_o the_o person_n and_o not_o against_o the_o sin_n whereas_o contrary_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o person_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n only_o and_o to_o grieve_v both_o for_o the_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o examine_v our_o anger_n against_o other_o by_o this_o property_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a be_v it_o join_v with_o inward_a grief_n for_o the_o person_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n can_v we_o mourn_v in_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v offend_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v then_o our_o anger_n be_v good_a not_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o accompany_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o person_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v therefore_o all_o our_o anger_n by_o this_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o apt_a to_o carnal_a anger_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o plead_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sin_n not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o see_v here_o how_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o no_o be_v there_o any_o true_a sorrow_n or_o mourning_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o which_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v angry_a be_v thou_o grieve_v that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o be_v thou_o also_o sorry_a for_o the_o person_n do_v thou_o pity_v his_o case_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o danger_n unto_o which_o sin_n lay_v he_o open_a if_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a anger_n otherwise_o suspect_v it_o as_o carnal_a and_o unholy_a let_v we_o every_o one_o thorough_o sift_v our_o own_o heart_n touch_v this_o matter_n if_o we_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v how_o little_a holy_a anger_n be_v in_o we_o and_o how_o much_o we_o offend_v by_o sinful_a anger_n how_o often_o be_v we_o angry_a with_o other_o with_o our_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o mourning_n at_o all_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n consider_v and_o
life_n and_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o enable_v to_o yield_v true_a and_o acceptable_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o do_v joh._n 15._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n abide_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o brances_fw-la of_o a_o vine_n receive_v life_n and_o juice_n from_o the_o root_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v fruitful_a so_o the_o believer_n receive_v spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o fine_a versus_fw-la he_o add_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o observe_v further_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a obedience_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v some_o special_a property_n by_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o counterfeit_a obedience_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o hypocrite_n the_o first_o property_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o some_o part_n but_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v all_o good_a duty_n require_v like_o david_n who_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n psal_n 119._o 6._o and_o like_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o who_o turn_v to_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1._o 6._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a obedience_n reach_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o life_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o good_a action_n perform_v by_o fit_n now_o and_o then_o but_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o holiness_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n after_o their_o call_n they_o do_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v many_o not_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o so_o not_o of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n because_o though_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o soundness_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o they_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o life_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a spend_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n against_o god_n yea_o in_o gross_a sin_n as_o swear_v drunkenness_n uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a union_n or_o kindred_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o life_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o possible_a that_o those_o that_o so_o live_v shall_v have_v any_o union_n with_o christ_n no_o no_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n no_o kindred_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n such_o as_o all_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o never_o say_v thou_o belive_v in_o christ_n never_o think_v nor_o persuade_v thyself_o vain_o that_o thou_o have_v union_n with_o he_o or_o any_o part_n in_o he_o never_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v of_o his_o kindred_n by_o faith_n christ_n have_v no_o such_o kindred_n or_o brethren_n he_o have_v no_o profane_a swearer_n to_o be_v his_o brethren_n no_o drunkard_n no_o unchaste_a filthy_a adulterer_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v of_o this_o rank_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n kindred_n yea_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o he_o one_o of_o his_o brood_n and_o spawn_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a liver_n what_o profession_n soever_o they_o make_v of_o their_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v another_o sort_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n kindred_n by_o faith_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o make_v show_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o true_a or_o sincere_a obedience_n no_o such_o as_o true_a faith_n bring_v forth_o some_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o like_o herod_n mark_n 6._o 20._o so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n they_o will_v conform_v in_o show_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n but_o no_o further_o if_o there_o be_v a_o special_a darling_n sin_n which_o be_v most_o please_a or_o profitable_a to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v though_o they_o be_v often_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o make_v show_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n or_o now_o and_o then_o by_o fit_n do_v some_o good_a duty_n or_o begin_v some_o good_a course_n but_o they_o be_v not_o constant_a therein_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n their_o goodness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n as_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v of_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n hos_n 6._o 4._o other_o again_o show_v outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o obey_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o yield_v god_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n all_o these_o sort_n come_v short_a of_o that_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v show_v forth_o by_o all_o that_o have_v kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o examine_v what_o obedience_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o this_o before_o name_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n to_o they_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o of_o their_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o labour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o make_v conscience_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o life_n let_v none_o rest_v in_o a_o naked_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v it_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 7._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n and_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o a_o faith_n can_v never_o unite_v one_o to_o christ_n nor_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n beware_v therefore_o of_o rest_v in_o this_o dead_a counterfeit_a faith_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o labour_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n by_o thy_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o life_n thus_o shall_v thou_o prove_v to_o other_o and_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n brethren_n and_o kindred_n look_v therefore_o unto_o this_o and_o be_v careful_a of_o it_o those_o that_o have_v alliance_n or_o kindred_n with_o great_a person_n love_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o pedigree_n and_o to_o have_v it_o know_v to_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v sometime_o have_v it_o draw_v out_o fair_a in_o table_n or_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v show_v it_o to_o other_o but_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o show_v their_o natural_a pedigree_n and_o kindred_n with_o great_a person_n if_o they_o can_v show_v their_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o unseparable_a fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n let_v every_o
he_o show_v a_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n viz._n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o interpret_n the_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n because_o they_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v our_o saviour_n oppose_v against_o these_o such_o as_o be_v without_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n such_o as_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v it_o be_v give_v free_o grant_v of_o god_n to_o know_v right_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o uneffectual_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o without_o any_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v this_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o it_o 2._o a_o effectual_a or_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o affect_v to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o experimental_a not_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n only_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o mystical_a hide_a or_o secret_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n kingdom_n reveal_v and_o teach_v thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o that_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v chief_o and_o principal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o grace_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n reign_v in_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a glory_n both_o these_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o but_o chief_o the_o latter_a so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o they_o 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v vouchsafe_v namely_o the_o elect_n to_o you_o 2._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o partake_v in_o it_o by_o free_a gift_n from_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 3._o the_o benefit_n or_o blessing_n bestow_v which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 1._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o of_o the_o person_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect._n doct._n doctr._fw-la the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a one_o who_o he_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o save_v he_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a and_o those_o be_v such_o who_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n choose_v unto_o life_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 7._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n beside_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_v for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v which_o show_v that_o god_n call_v none_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a blindness_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o his_o elect._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o none_o but_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o life_n they_o he_o also_o call_v now_o whosoever_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v effectual_o call_v reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o none_o but_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n act._n 13._o 48._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n believe_v now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v faith_n which_o go_v always_o with_o it_o now_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v be_v this_o because_o some_o do_v reject_v and_o refuse_v grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n do_v make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o grace_n effectual_a unless_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_v do_v of_o itself_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o help_v it_o by_o receive_v grace_n offer_v but_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o other_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o matth._n 20._o 16._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o be_v call_v act._n 14._o 16._o god_n in_o time_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n he_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o thousand_o that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n those_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n that_o live_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o america_n much_o less_o do_v god_n reveal_v unto_o all_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o themselves_o will_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v receive_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o feel_v and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o any_o measure_n with_o this_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o may_v gather_v certain_a assurance_n to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o examine_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n will_v thou_o find_v a_o evidence_n in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o this_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o thou_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n corcern_v the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n do_v thou_o find_v not_o only_o thy_o mind_n enlighten_v
otherwise_o they_o can_v look_v that_o any_o good_a fruit_n shall_v come_v of_o their_o teach_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n viz._n the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o husbandman_n or_o sour_a of_o seed_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o seed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o seed_n of_o any_o corn_n or_o grain_n have_v in_o it_o a_o fructify_a virtue_n whereby_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o lie_v hide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o rot_v do_v at_o length_n spring_v again_o and_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upward_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v sound_o preach_v and_o conscionable_o hear_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n it_o do_v take_v root_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o those_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 22._o esay_n 55._o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v etc._n etc._n so_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o cause_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o live_v fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v these_o heavenly_a fruit_n in_o we_o answ_n answ_n yes_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a sound_n but_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o live_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o fructify_a virtue_n able_a to_o bring_v forth_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v it_o be_v that_o live_a seed_n from_o whence_o all_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n do_v spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o christian_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o hear_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n examine_v and_o try_v whether_o they_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o this_o fructify_a virtue_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n look_v well_o to_o this_o what_o virtue_n this_o seed_n have_v have_v in_o thou_o what_o fruit_n of_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o thou_o if_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n in_o thou_o in_o some_o measure_n than_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o good_a hearer_n if_o not_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o thyself_o alone_o for_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v a_o fructify_a virtue_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o of_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o aright_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o thou_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o in_o such_o conscionable_a manner_n as_o thou_o ought_v thou_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o good_a ground_n that_o be_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n when_o the_o seed_n sow_v be_v good_a if_o it_o fructify_v not_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n be_v barren_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o live_a seed_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o do_v not_o take_v root_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o barrenness_n of_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o resemblance_n between_o seed_n sow_v and_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o second_o resemblance_n be_v this_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o fructify_a virtue_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v root_n or_o spring_v up_o unto_o fruitfulness_n of_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o according_a to_o that_o hos_fw-la 2._o 21._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 6._o 7._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o virtue_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o alone_o show_v and_o manifest_a virtue_n without_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v without_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n otherwise_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v plant_v and_o water_n in_o vain_a unless_o god_n give_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plane_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o watereâ—h_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o they_o though_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n yet_o it_o have_v this_o virtue_n not_o from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o though_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n never_o so_o diligent_o yet_o unless_o god_n send_v the_o rain_n and_o sunshine_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v never_o fructify_v in_o the_o hearer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seed_n sow_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o similitude_n the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o preach_a or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n 1._o as_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o have_v a_o crop_n and_o harvest_n of_o corn_n and_o without_o sow_v no_o harvest_n can_v be_v look_v for_o so_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o spiritual_a fruit_n in_o man_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a harvest_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o where_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sow_v at_o all_o there_o can_v no_o spiritual_a fruit_n or_o harvest_n be_v expect_v no_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o people_n who_o live_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v in_o sow_a seed_n if_o it_o be_v too_o thin_a and_o spare_o sow_v there_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o thin_a and_o spare_a crop_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v with_o a_o full_a hand_n the_o harvest_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o this_o seed_n be_v thin_a sow_v that_o be_v the_o word_n be_v seldom_o preach_v there_o small_a fruit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v more_o frequent_o and_o often_o preach_v
of_o god_n work_v not_o alike_o measure_v of_o grace_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o some_o a_o great_a in_o some_o a_o less_o measure_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o word_n fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a hearer_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o fruit_n in_o they_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o that_o spirit_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o all_o good_a hearer_n have_v not_o like_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o of_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o some_o have_v better_a help_n of_o nature_n as_o quick_a capacity_n strong_a memory_n etc._n etc._n then_o other_o have_v some_o have_v help_v of_o learning_n which_o other_o want_v and_o some_o have_v the_o word_n more_o often_o and_o more_o profitable_o preach_v to_o they_o than_o other_o some_o also_o have_v better_a private_a help_n by_o private_a instruction_n reading_n and_o conference_n than_o other_o have_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o among_o good_a hearer_n some_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o different_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o they_o have_v to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a reas_n 3_o reason_n 3._o even_o among_o good_a hearer_n there_o be_v a_o different_a measure_n of_o care_n to_o profit_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n this_o care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o more_o constant_a in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o other_o as_o seed_v sow_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v more_o or_o less_o fruitful_a according_a to_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o till_v they_o for_o a_o careful_a husbandman_n by_o good_a tillage_n will_v raise_v a_o better_a crop_n from_o a_o mean_a soil_n than_o another_o shall_v do_v from_o a_o rich_a soil_n because_o he_o use_v less_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o till_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o hearer_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o fruit_n which_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o the_o weak_a measure_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o labour_a and_o strive_v to_o yield_v better_a obedience_n and_o more_o fruit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o remember_v this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a hearer_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v a_o like_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o there_o may_v be_v foundness_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v in_o weak_a measure_n and_o thou_o ma_fw-fr yeast_n be_v a_o fruitful_a and_o good_a hearer_n though_o not_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o some_o other_o be_v look_v more_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n then_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n true_o desirous_a and_o careful_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o word_n it_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o though_o there_o be_v many_o fail_n and_o much_o weakness_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o obedience_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o hundred_o fold_n or_o sixty_o fold_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o yield_v thirty_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o best_a ground_n it_o be_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v good_a ground_n praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o know_v that_o he_o reject_v thou_o not_o for_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o thy_o fruit_n if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a fruit_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o ground_n that_o yield_v but_o thirty_o fold_n or_o less_o but_o take_v even_o the_o least_o crop_n of_o good_a corn_n in_o good_a part_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v in_o good_a part_n even_o our_o small_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a see_v joh._n 15._o 2._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o other_o and_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n yet_o not_o to_o despise_v such_o as_o have_v a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n see_v god_n accept_v even_o those_o that_o bring_v forth_o but_o thirty_o fold_n and_o not_o those_o only_a that_o bring_v sixty_o or_o a_o hundred_o fold_n consider_v also_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o some_o other_o this_o be_v not_o from_o thyself_o but_o from_o god_n what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v therefore_o despise_v not_o such_o as_o have_v mean_a gift_n but_o labour_v to_o cherish_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o sound_a grace_n in_o any_o quench_v not_o the_o smoke_a flax_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a hearer_n let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o be_v fruitful_a but_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o grow_v in_o fruitfulness_n that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n if_o we_o have_v bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o sixty_o if_o sixty_o then_o labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n though_o all_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o fruitfulness_n yet_o all_o must_v aim_v at_o it_o and_o strive_v after_o it_o not_o rest_v in_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o but_o labour_v to_o grow_v therein_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v most_o help_n and_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o grow_v they_o must_v look_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v for_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v much_o of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v luke_n 12._o 48._o now_o the_o more_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o fruitfulness_n consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n where_o he_o use_v a_o twofold_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o labour_n not_o only_o to_o be_v fruitful_a but_o to_o bear_v much_o fruit_n 1._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n that_o be_v good_a scholar_n in_o his_o school_n not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o proceed_v forward_o to_o more_o and_o more_o fruitfullness_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o parable_n let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o good_a who_o be_v true_o fruitful_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o so_o we_o bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o life_n may_v after_o this_o life_n reap_v the_o everlasting_a fruit_n of_o all_o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n mark_v 4._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o candle_n bring_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n 1621._o jun._n 18._o 1621._o and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n keep_v secret_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a in_o which_o be_v show_v the_o different_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o sundry_a sort_n of_o hearer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o fruitful_a in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o some_o and_o those_o the_o small_a number_n now_o follow_v a_o second_o parable_n brief_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o verse_n where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o parable_n itself_o ver_fw-la 21._o 2._o a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o parable_n ver_fw-la 22._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n or_o wind_v up_o of_o the_o parable_n ver_fw-la 23._o touch_v the_o parable_n itself_o be_v a_o candle_n bring_v &_o c_o this_o short_a parabolicall_a sentence_n
give_v grace_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v have_v glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o the_o save_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n work_v in_o his_o elect_n in_o this_o life_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest-penny_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o this_o life_n ephes_n 1._o 14._o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o also_o of_o the_o save_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o earnest-penny_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o come_v therefore_o also_o rom._n 8._o 23._o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n that_o be_v for_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a adoption_n and_o redemption_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o grace_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o be_v reap_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o shall_v indeed_o be_v cut_v down_o with_o the_o lord_n sickle_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o lord_n barn_n as_o good_a corn_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o burn_v as_o those_o tare_n mention_v in_o another_o parable_n matth._n 13._o 30._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o reap_v and_o gather_v we_o into_o his_o barn_n as_o good_a corn_n for_o his_o own_o use_n when_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o we_o must_v labour_v now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o be_v indeed_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o sound_n and_o save_a grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o this_o end_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o seed_n from_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n ordinary_o spring_v and_o grow_v up_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o join_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v come_v to_o ripeness_n than_o the_o sickle_n be_v put_v in_o to_o reap_v it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n do_v begin_v to_o spring_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v grow_v up_o in_o we_o till_o it_o come_v to_o due_a ripeness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o right_a measure_n and_o degree_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o blade_n but_o it_o must_v come_v to_o be_v a_o ear_n yea_o as_o full_a corn_n and_o ripe_a in_o the_o ear_n before_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n harvest_n to_o be_v reap_v and_o gather_v of_o he_o into_o his_o barn_n which_o be_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o pet._n 3._o ult_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o god_n will_v upon_o the_o next_o parable_n mark_v 4._o 30_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 35._o and_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o c_o 1620._o july_n 16._o 1620._o here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o and_o last_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o scope_n whereof_o seem_v not_o much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a in_o both_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o show_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o work_v grace_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n he_o show_v that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v after_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n and_o that_o by_o certain_a degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o due_a ripeness_n and_o perfection_n now_o in_o this_o parable_n he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v but_o in_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o in_o time_n it_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o very_a small_a grain_n yet_o afterward_o in_o time_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o tree_n sufficient_a for_o the_o bird_n to_o build_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o this_o comparison_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o not_o only_o this_o once_o but_o at_o other_o time_n also_o as_o luke_n 13._o 18._o where_o he_o use_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o also_o at_o two_o other_o time_n once_o matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o another_o time_n luke_n 17._o 6._o in_o both_o which_o place_n he_o use_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a faith_n now_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o that_o matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o they_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o preface_n go_v before_o the_o parable_n in_o these_o word_n verse_n 30._o whereunto_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o parable_n itself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o thing_n compare_v which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v compare_v together_o with_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o resemblance_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v very_o small_a when_o it_o be_v first_o sow_v so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n 2._o as_o the_o small_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n grow_v in_o time_n to_o be_v a_o tree_n so_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o time_n increase_v and_o grow_v exceed_o 3._o consider_v the_o general_a conclusion_n of_o this_o and_o all_o the_o former_a parable_n verse_n 33_o 34._o whereunto_o shall_v we_o liken_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o preface_n our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o this_o parable_n and_o the_o word_n imply_v that_o he_o think_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n very_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o so_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o god_n elect_a or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n vide_fw-la danaei_n quaest_n on_o mark_v quaest_n 18._o be_v less_o than_o all_o seed_n in_o the_o earth_n not_o simple_o the_o least_o of_o all_o for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o seed_n less_o than_o the_o mustardseed_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a seed_n and_o one_o of_o the_o least_o on_o earth_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o proportinable_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a growth_n of_o
we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o those_o trouble_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v by_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a meeting_n with_o such_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 38._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n asleep_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o july_n 30._o 1620._o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dangerous_a storm_n of_o wind_n ver_fw-la 37._o now_o follow_v the_o other_o two_o occasion_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 38._o namely_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sleep_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n on_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o storm_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o the_o disciple_n discover_v by_o awake_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o for_o help_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o be_v asleep_o some_o think_v as_o calvin_n note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o sleep_v but_o only_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v asleep_a at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o storm_n arise_v that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o courage_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o sleep_n be_v true_a and_o natural_a and_o not_o feign_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o sleep_n 2._o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v much_o weary_v himself_o with_o preach_v the_o day_n before_o therefore_o be_v weary_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o feign_v a_o sleep_n but_o that_o he_o true_o sleep_v 3._o it_o be_v say_v he_o sleep_v on_o a_o pillow_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v himself_o purposely_o to_o rest_n after_o his_o great_a weariness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o pillow_n that_o his_o sleep_n may_v be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o sleep_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o his_o weary_a body_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o nature_n and_o yet_o withal_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v be_o at_o a_o further_a end_n beside_o the_o refresh_n of_o nature_n in_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v at_o this_o time_n namely_o at_o this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n further_o note_v that_o this_o sleep_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o by_o that_o he_o watch_v over_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v weary_a have_v need_n of_o rest_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v thus_o on_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o together_o with_o our_o nature_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o weariness_n pain_n hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 6._o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o well_o of_o jacob._n matth._n 4._o 2._o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a so_o mar._n 11._o 12._o and_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 19_o 28._o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o natural_a passion_n of_o sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 7._o here_o remember_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o only_o such_o infirmity_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v mere_a natural_a infirmity_n and_o not_o sinful_a infirmity_n such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o he_o see_v heb._n 4._o 15._o 2._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o only_o such_o infirmity_n as_o do_v pertain_v to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a but_o not_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n such_o bodily_a disease_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o the_o gout_n stone_n consumption_n etc._n etc._n these_o our_o saviour_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_a with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o except_o sin_n use_v use_v this_o afford_v special_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o the_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n incident_a to_o man_n nature_n whereof_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o such_o infirmity_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n pain_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v therefore_o show_v himself_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n towards_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o do_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n see_v hebr._n 2._o 17._o and_o hebr._n 4._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n a_o merciful_a man_n if_o he_o see_v another_o in_o such_o misery_n as_o himself_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o will_v be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v such_o a_o one_o how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n jesus_n pity_v we_o in_o those_o infirmity_n whereof_o himself_o taste_v think_v of_o this_o and_o it_o will_v exceed_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o our_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n remember_v his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o our_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v once_o heavy_a unto_o death_n so_o in_o our_o weariness_n and_o want_n of_o sleep_n remember_v his_o weariness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o this_o storm_n will_v arise_v do_v notwithstanding_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o their_o trouble_n and_o fear_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o present_a and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n before_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o remember_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n and_o imminent_a danger_n before_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o thus_o when_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o egyptian_n for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppresss_v with_o vile_a slavery_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o come_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n even_o of_o their_o life_n by_o that_o cruel_a pression_n so_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o lord_n may_v then_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v and_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n then_o seem_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o in_o that_o their_o grievous_a affliction_n so_o when_o david_n be_v so_o long_o pursue_v by_o saul_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o be_v sometime_o in_o such_o danger_n that_o he_o tell_v jonathan_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 3._o then_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o safety_n and_o life_n of_o david_n because_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n so_o when_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v 3._o day_n and_o 3._o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o remember_v he_o this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o the_o 3._o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o in_o paul_n who_o the_o lord_n suffer_v to_o be_v in_o
119._o 51._o use_v use_v let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o bear_v reproach_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a for_o well-doing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o they_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o must_v look_v for_o such_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o world_n for_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o heb._n 11._o 36._o there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o ismael_n to_o scoff_n at_o isaac_n if_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n of_o david_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v mock_v at_o by_o the_o profane_a then_o look_v not_o thou_o whole_o to_o escape_v this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v scoff_v or_o scorn_v of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a for_o well-doing_n be_v not_o discourage_v at_o all_o therewith_o but_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o despise_v and_o not_o regard_v such_o taunt_n and_o reproach_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n such_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v be_v but_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a trial_n and_o persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o sword_n which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o former_a how_o will_v thou_o bear_v the_o latter_a if_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o verse_n 41_o 42._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o or_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o take_v the_o damosel_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o those_o word_n straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o she_o to_o life_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o life_n 1._o arise_v 2._o walk_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o walk_n be_v allege_v because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 12_o year_n and_o therefore_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o walk_v he_o take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v raise_v she_o to_o life_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n without_o use_v any_o such_o outward_a gesture_n and_o without_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o he_o rather_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v to_o she_o thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_o wrought_v and_o the_o more_o special_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v the_o very_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o herein_o st._n mark_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o on_o who_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o mark_v 7._o 34._o he_o mention_v the_o word_n ephphatha_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o cure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n the_o word_n talitha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o be_v the_o language_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o ordinary_a language_n then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v pure_a hebrew_n but_o mix_v with_o the_o syrian_a or_o chaldean_a tongue_n and_o this_o word_n talitha_n signify_v a_o young_a maid_n or_o damosel_n the_o other_o word_n cumi_fw-la be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n or_o both_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_a as_o some_o think_v signify_v arise_v and_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v these_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o show_v the_o wonderful_a divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a only_o by_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o work_v this_o by_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n accompany_v they_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n this_o show_n that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o powerful_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o work_v great_a and_o mighty_a effect_n whensoever_o he_o please_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o it_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a yea_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n see_v joh._n 5._o 25._o see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 4._o 39_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n this_o young_a damosel_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o life_n and_o death_n act._n 3._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n or_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a when_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o he_o be_v also_o lord_n over_o death_n be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o to_o abolish_v it_o both_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o death_n as_o also_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v death_n and_o swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o object_n object_n yet_o bodily_a death_n seize_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o not_o upon_o their_o whole_a man_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o body_n as_o for_o their_o soul_n they_o live_v in_o and_o after_o death_n with_o god_n 2._o though_o their_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n and_o abolish_v death_n altogether_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o they_o revel_v 21._o 4._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n their_o head_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n he_o can_v and_o will_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o both_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o and_o help_v to_o further_a their_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o life_n and_o death_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n &c._n &c._n so_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o death_n be_v gain_v again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n unto_o which_o their_o bodily_a life_n be_v subject_a for_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v their_o life_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o grave_n mouth_n or_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o fear_v for_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n able_a to_o deliver_v and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n object_n object_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v be_v then_o raise_v to_o life_n answ_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o godly_a shall_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o punish_v in_o hell-torment_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o damosel_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n do_v
19_o now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n herod_n fear_v john_n by_o fear_v understand_v inward_a reverence_n of_o heart_n in_o herod_n towards_o john_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o esteem_v well_o of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v much_o respect_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o awe_n of_o he_o ephes_n 5._o ult_n let_v the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o fear_v her_o husband_n that_o be_v reverence_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v show_v good_a affection_n towards_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n they_o may_v love_v and_o reverence_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o herod_n do_v john_n so_o act._n 8._o 13._o simon_n magus_n show_v his_o affection_n and_o reverend_a respect_n of_o philip_n by_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o by_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o so_o nabuchadnezzar_n though_o a_o wicked_a tyrant_n yet_o reverence_v and_o honour_a daniel_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 46-48_a he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v wicked_a man_n thus_o to_o affect_v and_o reverence_v god_n faithful_a minister_n answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n which_o they_o discern_v in_o they_o especial_o natural_a gift_n these_o draw_v they_o into_o admiration_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v they_o 2._o some_o worldly_a good_a or_o benefit_n which_o they_o reap_v by_o the_o acquaintance_n or_o society_n of_o such_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n do_v cause_n the_o wicked_a to_o reverence_v they_o for_o this_o herod_n fear_v john_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v one_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v well-affected_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v their_o person_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o alone_a that_o we_o be_v well-affected_a to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n minister_n to_o love_v and_o reverence_v they_o for_o all_o this_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v but_o look_v that_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n minister_n be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a quest_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o answ_n answ_n by_o these_o mark_n and_o evidence_n 1._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o move_v we_o to_o affect_v they_o which_o must_v be_v principal_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v and_o ministry_n be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o special_a ordinance_n for_o our_o good_a we_o must_v love_v and_o reverence_v they_o chief_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n to_o dispense_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o unpartialness_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_v as_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o have_v they_o in_o equal_a love_n and_o esteem_v and_o to_o reverence_v they_o alike_o we_o must_v not_o so_o love_v and_o reverence_v one_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n as_o to_o despise_v another_o 3._o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o they_o love_v and_o reverence_v they_o constant_o at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prosperity_n when_o they_o reprove_v our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o give_v comfort_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n but_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o yea_o hate_n and_o persecute_v they_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o herod_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v show_v some_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n messenger_n therefore_o if_o these_o be_v condemn_v how_o much_o more_o the_o other_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o so_o much_o of_o herod_n reverence_v of_o john_n mark_v 6._o 20._o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 19_o 1621._o now_o follow_v the_o motive_n move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n etc._n etc._n righteousness_n be_v twofold_a 1._o impute_v 2._o inherent_a and_o this_o again_o be_v twofold_a 1._o legal_a command_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o any_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o evangelical_n justice_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n which_o endeavour_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n instead_o of_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o justice_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o holy_a not_o perfect_o holy_a but_o one_o that_o careful_o and_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o live_v holy_a and_o upright_o as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o justice_n touch_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o word_n just_n and_o holy_a we_o may_v refer_v the_o first_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n strike_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o such_o as_o do_v so_o live_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n do_v procure_v so_o much_o reverence_n and_o awful_a respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o their_o holy_a and_o upright_a conversation_n this_o make_v job_n to_o be_v so_o much_o reverence_v both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o job_n 29._o 8._o this_o make_v samuel_n to_o be_v reverence_v even_o of_o saul_n himself_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o sam._n 13._o 10._o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 30._o this_o also_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v so_o much_o reverence_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n though_o he_o live_v in_o poor_a estate_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n so_o holy_a innocent_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n therefore_o though_o some_o despise_v he_o yet_o many_o do_v reverence_v he_o see_v matth._n 27._o 19_o pilat_n wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v here_o what_o move_v wicked_a herod_n to_o fear_n john_n even_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n reason_n reason_n god_n himself_o do_v manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o holy_o live_v of_o his_o servant_n make_v the_o divine_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o shine_v forth_o in_o their_o life_n which_o be_v see_v of_o other_o do_v strike_v their_o heart_n with_o reverence_n towards_o they_o psal_n 14._o 5._o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o we_o to_o procure_v good_a esteem_n and_o respect_n from_o other_o and_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o contempt_n in_o the_o place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o way_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n endeavour_v always_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n manifest_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n this_o our_o holy_a conversation_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o win_v good_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o we_o can_v use_v labour_v therefore_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o life_n before_o god_n and_o men._n this_o shall_v make_v we_o not_o only_o honourable_a before_o god_n for_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v
christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n spiritual_o unto_o life_n eternal_a answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n endure_v for_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v both_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o elect._n joh._n 6._o 51._o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o be_v my_o whole_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ver._n 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o hereof_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o faithful_a 2._o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n work_v in_o they_o all_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o grace_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o meâ—t_n and_o drink_v as_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_n for_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 4._o 10._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o live_a water_n that_o be_v the_o save_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o so_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v unto_o bodily_a food_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n obj_fw-la obâ—ect_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n answ_n answ_n they_o have_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o distribute_v these_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o nourish_v spiritual_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o see_v then_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n have_v no_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n such_o can_v be_v spiritual_o feed_v by_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o christ_n therefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o he_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a nourishment_n whereby_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o their_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v famish_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o case_n live_v and_o die_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o provision_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v where_o to_o seek_v spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n seek_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o he_o only_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o only_o can_v give_v we_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o and_o those_o live_a water_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o true_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o with_o it_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v joh._n 6._o 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o to_o feed_v on_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n unto_o eternal_a life_n pray_v he_o also_o to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o only_o desire_v and_o pray_v he_o thus_o to_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o but_o we_o must_v withal_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o resort_v due_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o come_v to_o these_o be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n table_n yea_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n do_v we_o count_v it_o if_o a_o great_a man_n invite_v we_o to_o his_o own_o table_n behold_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n invit_v thou_o to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o come_v cheerful_o take_v heed_n thou_o refuse_v not_o lest_o for_o this_o contempt_n he_o do_v for_o ever_o bar_v thou_o from_o taste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dainty_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v invite_v to_o his_o great_a supper_n luke_n 14._o mark_v 6._o 45_o etc._n etc._n to_o 53._o and_o straightway_o he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o oath_n 1621._o nou._n 18._o 1621._o side_n before_o unto_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n have_v from_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la hitherto_o lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethsaida_n in_o feed_v 5000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o barley-loaus_a and_o two_o little_a fish_n now_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o two_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o night_n follow_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o two_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v together_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o night_n one_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o the_o one_o of_o these_o miracle_n be_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v row_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o row_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n which_o arise_v against_o they_o the_o other_o miracle_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a be_v his_o still_a or_o appease_v that_o tempest_n of_o wind_n sudden_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n to_o they_o and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o miracle_n be_v the_o five_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o miracle_n consider_v 1._o the_o antecedent_n go_v before_o they_o ver._n 45_o &_o 46._o 2._o the_o special_a occasion_n of_o they_o set_v down_o ver._n 47_o &_o 48._o 3._o the_o miracle_n themselves_o ver._n 48_o &_o 51._o 4._o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n ver._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o touch_v the_o antecedent_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o our_o saviour_n force_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n before_o he_o to_o bethsaida_n 2._o his_o dismiss_v of_o the_o people_n 3._o his_o withdraw_a himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o straightway_o that_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n he_o cause_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v better_o translate_v thus_o he_o constrain_v or_o force_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o yet_o though_o unwilling_a at_o first_o they_o do_v at_o length_n obey_v christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n without_o he_o and_o to_o go_v before_o to_o the_o other_o side_n not_o direct_o cross_v over_o the_o main_a sea_n of_o galilee_n but_o only_o a_o arm_n of_o it_o see_v before_o ver._n 31._o 32._o unto_o bethsaida_n this_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n call_v the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n joh._n 1._o 44._o of_o which_o city_n also_o philip_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o which_o city_n christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 11._o 21._o see_v mark_n 8._o 22._o object_n object_n joh._n 6._o 17._o towards_o capernaum_n answ_n answ_n bethsaida_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o capernaum_n so_o they_o come_v first_o to_o it_o and_o then_o to_o capernaum_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n dismiss_v his_o disciple_n to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o manner_n by_o
2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 13._o rev._n 6._o 14._o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroul_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n now_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o insensible_a creature_n by_o a_o twofold_n right_n 1._o of_o creation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o free_a donation_n or_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v he_o have_v all_o creature_n at_o command_n even_o those_o without_o life_n and_o can_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o such_o wicked_a one_o how_o terrible_a will_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o psal_n 2._o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o in_o the_o 39th_o verse_n of_o chap._n 4._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a true_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v christ_n friend_n he_o will_v make_v all_o creature_n work_v and_o conspire_v together_o for_o their_o good_a and_o protection_n and_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o true_o that_o be_v to_o fear_v offend_v he_o by_o sin_n who_o have_v such_o power_n even_o over_o the_o dead_a creature_n to_o command_v and_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n jer._n 5._o 22._o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o remember_v that_o in_o psal_n 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o provoke_v christ_n to_o wrath_n by_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v of_o such_o power_n to_o punish_v we_o see_v he_o can_v muster_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o we_o if_o he_o please_v rather_o let_v we_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o use_v 4._o see_v the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n be_v all_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o command_n to_o do_v his_o will_n let_v this_o move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o power_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n etc._n etc._n the_o dead_a creature_n obey_v christ_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v also_o power_n over_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n to_o give_v they_o life_n even_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o can_v also_o work_v on_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o obedient_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n pray_v he_o therefore_o to_o do_v this_o more_o and_o more_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o from_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o general_a lord_n of_o all_o insensible_a creature_n so_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o water_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n revel_v 10._o 2._o john_n see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n this_o angel_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o by_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o it_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 72._o 8._o his_o dominton_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n this_o power_n he_o manifest_v by_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n jordan_n whilst_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 14._o and_o josh_n 3._o so_o also_o by_o still_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v rough_a chap._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o place_n now_o in_o hand_n this_o power_n also_o he_o show_v at_o another_o time_n by_o cause_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n to_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n net_n luke_n 5._o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n in_o it_o therefore_o also_o before_o his_o second_o come_v the_o sea_n shall_v roar_v luke_n 21._o 25._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o sea_n be_v because_o he_o create_v it_o at_o first_o and_o set_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o it_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o door_n and_o bar_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 38._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n psal_n 95._o the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 8._o 27._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v who_o they_o sin_n against_o who_o any_o way_n abuse_v the_o sea_n as_o pirate_n and_o robber_n by_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v voyage_n over_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o wicked_a end_n as_o the_o pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o and_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n also_o covetous_a merchant_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o lord_n high-admiral_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o mariner_n soldier_n merchant_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o serve_v christ_n conscionable_o in_o those_o calling_n and_o seek_v his_o honour_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v make_v they_o serviceable_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o those_o calling_n upon_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o land_n and_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n against_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o upon_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o travel_v or_o pass_v over_o they_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o will_v protect_v they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o he_o that_o keep_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n in_o that_o dangerous_a voyage_n to_o rome_n act._n 27._o he_o will_v also_o keep_v we_o in_o great_a danger_n by_o sea_n and_o water_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o beware_v of_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o danger_n and_o of_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o admonition_n for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o travel_v by_o water_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v christ_n favour_n and_o protection_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o guide_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o voyage_n and_o business_n by_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a success_n in_o they_o as_o mariner_n and_o seaman_n desire_v the_o lord_n admiral_n be_v letter_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o safe_a passage_n by_o sea_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n the_o high-admiral_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o protection_n in_o their_o voyage_n the_o rather_o because_o all_o travel_n and_o business_n by_o sea_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hazard_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o drown_v or_o any_o danger_n by_o water_n ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o water_n he_o that_o keep_v himself_o from_o sink_v into_o the_o water_n and_o save_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n from_o drown_v the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o save_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a danger_n therefore_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o mean_n but_o at_o christ_n power_n and_o providence_n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a walk_v on_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n and_o come_v towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o so_o come_v towards_o they_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o
heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n see_v joh._n 13._o 27._o so_o simon_n magus_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n outward_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o make_v some_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 8._o 12_o 21._o see_v matth._n 21._o 28._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n one_o whereof_o say_v he_o will_v go_v work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o go_v not_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o chief_a care_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o praise_n from_o man_n not_o to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o seem_v religious_a in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o no_o conscience_n do_v they_o make_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o god_n alone_o take_v notice_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n do_v all_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v see_v and_o approve_v of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 6._o which_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o outward_a duty_n never_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n q._n d._n he_o know_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o but_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o outward_a service_n of_o itself_o therefore_o they_o rest_v in_o that_o alone_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o outward_a conformity_n in_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v one_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o gross_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v may_v be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n have_v heart_n far_o remove_v from_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o many_o that_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v mat._n 7._o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o many_o hypocritical_a pharisaical_a worshipper_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o these_o our_o time_n 1._o papist_n who_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v mere_o external_a consist_v only_o in_o outward_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o gesture_n perform_v with_o the_o body_n as_o in_o cross_v themselves_o in_o outward_a number_v of_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n in_o kneel_v before_o image_n in_o hear_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o as_o for_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o regard_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o many_o formal_a protestant_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o outward_a hear_n prayer_n receive_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o give_v god_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o many_o ignorant_a people_n who_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n very_o well_o if_o they_o do_v but_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of2_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n though_o without_o all_o understanding_n and_o affection_n what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o pharisaical_a worshipper_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o body_n when_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_a hypocrite_n and_o pharisee_n content_v ourselves_o with_o bare_a outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n withhold_a the_o inward_a service_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o outward_a formal_a devotion_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n with_o the_o body_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o or_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v and_o look_v for_o but_o look_v we_o join_v therewith_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n hebr._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 19_o make_v melody_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 103._o 1._o and_o mary_n luke_n 1_o motive_n hereunto_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o require_v such_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o ver._n 23._o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n though_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o principal_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n be_v command_v be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n bind_v the_o inner_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n rom._n 7._o 14._o 3._o god_n have_v create_v and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v our_o whole_a man_n our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n therefore_o serve_v he_o in_o both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 4._o all_o outward_a worship_n without_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a be_v so_o far_o from_o please_a god_n that_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v loathsome_a and_o stink_a in_o his_o nostril_n like_o cain_n sacrifice_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n isa_n 1._o as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n if_o any_o offer_v for_o sacrifice_n any_o beast_n that_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n so_o now_o if_o any_o offer_v this_o lame_a service_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n without_o inward_a it_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n mark_v 7._o 7._o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 1621._o feb._n 24._o 1621._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o malicious_a cavil_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o his_o disciple_n do_v reprove_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v that_o testimony_n with_o a_o preface_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o fit_a testimony_n to_o convince_v they_o well_o have_v esaias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o or_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a convince_a of_o they_o ver._n 8._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v the_o testimony_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o last_o sabbath_n and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o as_o i_o show_v you_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o sharp_a censure_n or_o reproof_n which_o the_o prophet_n pass_v upon_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o two_o sin_n 1._o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o with_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sin_n reprove_v or_o censure_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o these_o word_n they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n by_o the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a kind_n of_o worship_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o touch_v their_o sin_n of_o superstition_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n for_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o they_o teach_v before_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o answer_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n
and_o more_o accomplish_v as_o they_o be_v foretell_v 5._o the_o unpartial_a deal_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n not_o spare_v their_o dear_a frine_n nor_o themselves_o in_o set_v down_o their_o fault_n and_o frailty_n moses_n record_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n so_o david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n hitherto_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n use_v by_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n to_o abolish_v they_o 7._o the_o manner_n of_o style_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a majesty_n though_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v such_o a_o style_n as_o none_o can_v ever_o or_o can_v at_o this_o day_n express_v by_o imitation_n and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o which_o write_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v much_o strive_v unto_o it_o yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a thereof_o 8._o last_o the_o constancy_n and_o resoluteness_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o they_o suffer_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o these_o evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n even_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v or_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o in_o high_a account_n as_o papist_n and_o other_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o give_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o shall_v establish_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o only_a true_a religion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n above_o all_o book_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v our_o diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n of_o god_n by_o read_v and_o meditation_n in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n this_o book_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o gregory_n say_v of_o it_o if_o we_o read_v other_o write_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o such_o delight_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v and_o study_v this_o book_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o read_v a_o friend_n letter_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o allege_v the_o two_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v which_o be_v to_o yield_v honour_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o and_o deut._n 5._o be_v of_o very_o large_a extent_n comprehend_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o inferior_n towards_o superior_n and_o by_o consequence_n also_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o superior_n towards_o inferior_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v you_o when_o i_o interpret_v the_o commandment_n at_o large_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n but_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n according_a to_o the_o express_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n allege_v they_o in_o this_o place_n by_o honour_n understand_v all_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o child_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n one_o principal_a be_v name_v for_o all_o and_o this_o fit_o name_v because_o all_o other_o duty_n ought_v to_o come_v from_o a_o honourable_a respect_n and_o reverend_a affection_n towards_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v join_v therewith_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n understand_v natural_a parent_n and_o both_o be_v name_v to_o show_v that_o honour_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o both_o as_o well_o to_o the_o mother_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o less_o honour_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v first_o name_v to_o show_v his_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o mother_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o sex_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o child_n or_o child_n of_o they_o both_o object_n object_n matth._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o respect_n as_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n who_o be_v so_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o authority_n over_o we_o his_o child_n be_v absolute_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a man._n 2._o our_o saviour_n there_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n affect_v such_o honourable_a title_n out_o of_o vain-glory._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v none_o father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o way_n of_o flattery_n or_o soothe_v they_o up_o and_o feed_v their_o ambitious_a humour_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v out_o of_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n which_o be_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n understand_v by_o honour_n as_o have_v be_v say_v all_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o parent_n which_o duty_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o general_a head_n 1._o love_n 2._o reverence_n 3._o obedience_n 4._o thankfulness_n of_o these_o in_o order_n distinct_o the_o first_o be_v love_n not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o entire_a and_o special_a kind_n of_o love_n to_o parent_n as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o by_o bond_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o from_o they_o child_n do_v receive_v their_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v this_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seem_v
audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n small_a and_o great_a 2_o king_n 23._o see_v also_o deut._n 31._o 11_o 12._o now_o if_o all_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n then_o how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v to_o we_o let_v none_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o preparation_n go_v before_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o people_n to_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n harken_v every_o one_o to_o i_o and_o understand_v where_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o two_o duty_n 1._o to_o give_v diligent_a attention_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o to_o labour_v in_o hear_v to_o understand_v what_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o harken_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n observe_v see_v here_o by_o nature_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v slow_a backward_o and_o negligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o unto_o attention_n and_o diligence_n in_o hear_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o occasion_n experience_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o even_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o hearer_n for_o how_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a and_o negligent_a be_v we_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n either_o apt_a to_o be_v overtake_v with_o sleep_n as_o eutychus_n be_v when_o paul_n continue_v preach_v so_o long_o act_v 20._o or_o else_o apt_a to_o grow_v dull_a and_o neligent_a and_o to_o slack_v our_o attention_n or_o to_o give_v way_n to_o idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o hear_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n for_o minister_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v slack_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o deliver_v the_o word_n in_o too_o cold_a a_o manner_n but_o rather_o with_o as_o much_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o with_o as_o great_a power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v and_o withal_o to_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o to_o admonish_v their_o hearer_n to_o be_v attentive_a as_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o do_v in_o his_o teach_n see_v before_o chap._n 4._o 9_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o careful_a hearer_n shall_v be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o further_a their_o own_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o duty_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o his_o hearer_n namely_o to_o give_v diligent_a attention_n unto_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o be_v to_o labour_v and_o strive_v so_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v it_o aright_o in_o their_o mind_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n such_o as_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v he_o thus_o to_o stir_v up_o this_o people_n to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n hebr._n 5._o 11._o you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v that_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v nicodemus_n though_o a_o pharisee_n and_o great_a master_n in_o israel_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o 4._o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o hardly_o conceive_v christ_n speak_v to_o she_o of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n of_o life_n yea_o christ_n own_o disciple_n how_o hard_o be_v they_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 4._o 10_o &_o 13._o verse_n and_o we_o shall_v hear_v again_o ver._n 17_o &_o 18._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n reason_n reason_n by_o nature_n our_o mind_n be_v darken_v with_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n see_v eph._n 4._o 18._o and_o eph._n 5._o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v every_o one_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o our_o natural_a blindness_n which_o make_v we_o so_o hard_a and_o slow_a to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n other_o thing_n we_o can_v better_o conceive_v as_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v riddle_n to_o we_o see_v matth._n 16._o 3._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n this_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o do_v especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o in_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v need_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o labour_v in_o teach_v to_o make_v thing_n plain_a to_o the_o hearer_n remember_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v such_o heavenly_a mysterye_n see_v chap._n 4._o ver._n 11._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o hear_v and_o understand_v we_o may_v learn_v one_o property_n require_v in_o a_o good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o must_v hear_v with_o understanding_n not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a hear_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o labour_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v teach_v matth._n 13._o 23._o the_o fruitful_a hearer_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n be_v say_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 19_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n reason_n reason_n 1._o without_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v effectual_a or_o profitable_a it_o must_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n before_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n 2._o without_o understanding_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o so_o it_o can_v profit_v heb._n 4._o 2._o 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v joh._n 13._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o rest_v in_o bare_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o care_n or_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v teach_v unto_o they_o who_o look_v only_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n whether_o it_o speak_v aloud_o or_o no_o and_o rest_n in_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o word_n utter_v but_o conceive_v no_o more_o of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v than_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n well_o enough_o in_o come_v to_o church_n and_o only_o lend_v outward_a ear_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o very_a outward_a work_n do_v be_v enough_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o profit_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n wherein_o they_o miserable_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o hear_n but_o labour_n in_o hear_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v in_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o remember_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v erlighten_v our_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o see_v psal_n 119._o 18._o 2._o be_v diligent_a and_o attentive_a in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v observe_v diligent_o the_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n handle_v and_o how_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o the_o
they_o unclean_a or_o unholy_a for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o see_v col._n 2._o 16._o and_o rom._n 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o avouch_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o whatsoever_o meat_n or_o drink_v from_o without_o enter_v etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o proof_n hereof_o ver._n 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o meat_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n can_v defile_v a_o man_n by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o meat_n which_o be_v eat_v go_v which_o be_v show_v 1._o negative_o whither_o it_o go_v not_o it_o enter_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n 2._o affirmative_o whither_o it_o do_v go_v 1._o into_o the_o belly_n 2._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o draught_n which_o be_v also_o amplify_v by_o the_o end_n or_o use_v for_o which_o this_o passage_n of_o meat_n from_o the_o belly_n to_o the_o draught_n serve_v viz._n for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o meat_n themselves_o the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o that_o which_o go_v not_o to_o the_o proper_a place_n or_o seat_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n spiritual_o unclean_a but_o meat_n eat_v do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o into_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o can_v defile_v the_o person_n before_o god_n it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n by_o heart_n understand_v the_o whole_a inner_a man_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n comprehend_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n all_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o conscience_n see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o it_o enter_v not_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o reach_v or_o extend_v to_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o inner-man_n quest_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o all_o meat_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n see_v part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o belly_n but_o be_v perfect_o digest_v it_o do_v turn_v to_o good_a blood_n and_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o physician_n teach_v answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o meat_n receive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o of_o that_o part_n only_o which_o being_n impure_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o natural_a heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o unfit_a for_o nourishment_n and_o this_o impure_a gross_a and_o superfluous_a part_n of_o meat_n eat_v be_v say_v here_o to_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n of_o excrement_n purge_v all_o meat_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o body_n do_v natural_o expel_v the_o superfluity_n and_o excrement_n which_o come_v of_o meat_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o meat_n eat_v may_v be_v purge_v that_o be_v the_o impure_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v not_o be_v annoy_v or_o defile_v therewith_o and_o this_o make_v the_o more_o plain_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v that_o meat_n eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v defile_v man_n against_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o uncleanness_n be_v in_o meat_n it_o do_v not_o stay_v in_o a_o man_n but_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o draught_n and_o therefore_o can_v defile_v the_o person_n q._n d._n that_o which_o stay_v not_o in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o defile_v he_o but_o meat_n eat_v stay_v not_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n bring_v this_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o meat_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n because_o they_o reach_v not_o the_o heart_n or_o inner-man_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o nothing_o defile_v the_o person_n or_o make_v he_o loathsome_a or_o odious_a before_o god_n but_o that_o which_o defile_v the_o inner-man_n the_o heart_n mind_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o nothing_o defile_v the_o person_n before_o god_n but_o sin_n this_o only_a make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a and_o unclean_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v sin_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 1._o 13._o now_o all_o sin_n be_v original_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o proceed_v and_o flow_v forth_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o afterward_o sin_n do_v first_o and_o principal_o defile_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o god_n look_v chief_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n and_o as_o that_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v so_o he_o account_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a and_o upright_a before_o he_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o than_o god_n accept_v the_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o holy_a and_o pure_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v unclean_a god_n abhor_v the_o person_n as_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n object_n object_n then_o it_o may_v seem_v lawful_a to_o defile_v the_o body_n with_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v pure_a answ_n answ_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v pure_a if_o the_o body_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n for_o 1._o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n come_v first_o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o such_o sin_n as_o be_v practise_v with_o the_o body_n do_v bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o inner-man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n that_o no_o wicked_a lust_n may_v reign_v there_o that_o no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o defile_v we_o then_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o person_n holy_a and_o pure_a before_o god_n though_o not_o perfect_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v accept_v and_o account_v we_o as_o holy_a and_o pure_a before_o he_o remember_v then_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a thus_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n pure_a and_o upright_a before_o god_n free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lust_n outward_a uncleanness_n can_v make_v they_o loathsome_a or_o odious_a to_o god_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v infect_v and_o pollute_v with_o never_o so_o loathsome_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n purge_v all_o 1622._o april_n 28._o 1622._o meat_n observe_v 2._o see_v here_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o use_n of_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a or_o indifferent_a can_v defile_v a_o man_n or_o make_v he_o loathsome_a before_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o in_o their_o use_n reach_v or_o extend_v to_o the_o inner-man_n they_o touch_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n much_o less_o defile_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o can_v defile_v the_o person_n before_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n in_o any_o to_o make_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o they_o can_v defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n which_o can_v be_v see_v they_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inner-man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o body_n indeed_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o touch_v and_o defile_v the_o inner-man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o but_o not_o to_o fear_v or_o shun_v the_o use_n of_o they_o altogether_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o condemn_v any_o as_o wicked_a or_o profane_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o meat_n and_o such_o drink_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o lawful_a manner_n or_o measure_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o if_o any_o abuse_v they_o to_o
in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v odious_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n psal_n 5._o god_n hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o he_o abhor_v all_o duty_n and_o service_n perform_v by_o they_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o themselves_o prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v this_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o also_o their_o best_a work_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n indeed_o they_o sometime_o promise_v themselves_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o herein_o they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n his_o soul_n abhor_v they_o and_o all_o their_o service_n no_o outward_a filthiness_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a to_o we_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v unto_o god_n let_v they_o therefore_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v haste_n out_o of_o they_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n while_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o offer_v they_o grace_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v the_o shameless_a wickedness_n of_o some_o who_o do_v not_o only_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o even_o glory_n in_o they_o in_o their_o swear_v filthy_a speech_n drunkenness_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n woe_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n and_o in_o that_o which_o make_v they_o most_o foul_a and_o odious_a before_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a and_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n let_v every_o one_o beware_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v clean_a and_o pure_a in_o god_n account_n that_o our_o person_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o all_o our_o work_n and_o service_n please_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o loathe_v we_o but_o take_v delight_n in_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v not_o perfect_o purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n but_o 1._o labour_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o precious_a fountain_n open_v of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n zach._n 13._o 1._o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_v also_o by_o true_a repentance_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o isa_n 1._o 16._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v never_o yet_o wash_v by_o true_a repentance_n let_v they_o forthwith_o set_v about_o this_o work_n and_o such_o as_o have_v former_o repent_v yet_o must_v they_o daily_o purge_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o as_o our_o body_n and_o garment_n gather_v filth_n daily_o and_o have_v need_n of_o often_o wash_v so_o much_o more_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o all_o sin_n come_v original_o and_o first_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n there_o it_o first_o take_v root_n and_o thence_o it_o spring_v and_o flow_v forth_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n so_o ver_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o sin_n where_o it_o first_o take_v place_n and_o set_v foot_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v first_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o spread_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o psal_n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o matth._n 12._o 24._o jam._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 7._o 21._o achan_n first_o covet_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o steal_v they_o away_o so_o micah_n 2._o 2._o they_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o violence_n etc._n etc._n the_o sin_n of_o judas_n begin_v in_o his_o heart_n whither_o satan_n enter_v and_o put_v into_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o betray_v christ_n joh._n 13._o 2._o so_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n act_v 5._o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o jam._n 1._o 14._o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o conception_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n reason_n reason_n there_o sin_n begin_v where_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n begin_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o watchful_a we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v over_o our_o heart_n look_v narrow_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o entice_v or_o draw_v away_o with_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o any_o sin_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n great_a need_n have_v we_o so_o do_v see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o flow_v if_o christian_n must_v watch_v over_o their_o whole_a man_n and_o over_o all_o their_o way_n then_o much_o more_o over_o their_o heart_n if_o david_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 3._o how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o pray_v thus_o set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o heart_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o must_v we_o our_o selus_fw-la give_v all_o diligence_n to_o watch_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o constant_o that_o sin_n enter_v not_o into_o they_o when_o a_o town_n or_o city_n be_v besiege_v where_o be_v the_o watch_n usual_o set_v but_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o enemy_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o assay_v to_o enter_v so_o we_o that_o be_v daily_o besiege_v of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o of_o our_o own_o sinful_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n where_o shall_v we_o keep_v our_o watch_n especial_o but_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n see_v then_o that_o we_o do_v so_o indeed_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o so_o corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a so_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o betray_v we_o into_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v therefore_o look_v too_o narrow_o to_o they_o we_o can_v too_o often_o sift_v and_o try_v they_o how_o they_o stand_v affect_v let_v we_o therefore_o do_v it_o daily_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o false_a and_o untrusty_a servant_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o pilfer_v from_o he_o or_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o business_n or_o one_o that_o be_v fugitive_n and_o apt_a to_o run_v away_o rather_o than_o be_v keep_v to_o work_v how_o narrow_o will_v he_o look_v to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o account_v every_o day_n so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v unfaithful_a false_a fugitive_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o we_o apt_a to_o play_v false_a with_o we_o apt_a to_o be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o ourselves_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o to_o be_v gad_v after_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la cord_n fugacius_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la taties_fw-mi recedit_fw-la quoties_fw-la per_fw-la pravas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la defluit_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pastor_n pag._n 141._o oh_o therefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o thy_o wander_a fugitive_n
false_a heart_n look_v to_o it_o constant_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o run_v after_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n call_v thy_o heart_n to_o account_v and_o reckon_v with_o it_o every_o day_n before_o thou_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o chrysostom_n comment_n in_o psal_n 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed._n labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o cast_v into_o they_o by_o satan_n abhor_v they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o labour_n to_o quench_v and_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o first_o rise_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o by_o some_o good_a meditation_n or_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o sin_n thou_o be_v tempt_v unâ—o_o by_o some_o good_a mean_n or_o other_o labour_v to_o put_v off_o and_o resist_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n beware_v of_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o and_o especial_o of_o consent_v to_o they_o eph._n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o thou_o give_v place_n never_o so_o little_a to_o sin_n or_o any_o sinful_a motion_n stir_v in_o thy_o heart_n than_o thou_o give_v place_n to_o satan_n and_o if_o he_o get_v once_o into_o thy_o heart_n as_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n he_o will_v soon_o thrust_v thou_o forward_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed._n resist_v he_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o by_o abhor_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o every_o sin_n which_o he_o sugge_v and_o which_o spring_n from_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n this_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o sin_n thus_o to_o withstand_v it_o at_o the_o first_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v so_o careful_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n as_o we_o ought_v how_o many_o sin_n will_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o into_o which_o for_o want_n of_o this_o we_o many_o time_n dangerous_o fall_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o wound_v of_o our_o conscience_n &_o c_o look_v back_o into_o our_o own_o life_n and_o into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o and_o see_v how_o many_o sin_n we_o and_o they_o may_v have_v escape_v by_o resist_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n if_o achan_n and_o judas_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v thus_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v as_o they_o do_v so_o if_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v all_o sin_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o come_v thence_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n even_o at_o the_o heart_n where_o sin_n first_o begin_v jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n o_o jerusalem_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n so_o rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o act_n 8._o 22._o peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n to_o repent_v will_v he_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a here_o therefore_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n must_v repentance_n begin_v it_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a the_o fountain_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v cleanse_v else_o the_o stream_n issue_v thence_o can_v never_o be_v pure_a or_o clean_a the_o root_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v pluck_v up_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n else_o the_o branch_n and_o bough_n as_o it_o be_v will_v not_o die_v or_o wither_v labour_v therefore_o first_o to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n purge_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n pray_v unto_o god_n with_o david_n psal_n 51._o to_o create_v in_o we_o clean_a heart_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 36._o 26._o never_o think_v we_o can_v reform_v our_o life_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v first_o change_v and_o reform_v many_o therefore_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n in_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v sin_n in_o their_o outward_a practice_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v their_o heart_n unreformed_a these_o put_v off_o their_o old_a skin_n with_o the_o snake_n but_o do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n therefore_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v reform_v outward_o yet_o afterward_o they_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o their_o old_a sin_n return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v none_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n at_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o at_o the_o heart_n where_o sin_n begin_v go_v first_o to_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o say_v though_o they_o swear_v lie_v speak_v filthy_o etc._n etc._n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a contra_n matth._n 12._o 34._o so_o much_o of_o the_o general_a propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 21._o for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n 1622._o may_v 12._o 1622._o now_o follow_v the_o more_o particular_a and_o large_a unfolding_n of_o it_o ver._n 21_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 24._o where_o our_o saviour_n mention_v sundry_a particular_a sin_n by_o name_n which_o do_v come_v from_o within_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v defile_v he_o before_o god_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n whence_o all_o sin_n flow_v from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n 2._o sundry_a particular_a stream_n of_o sin_n or_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v which_o issue_n and_o spring_v thence_o distinct_o reckon_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v 13_o in_o number_n evil_a thought_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n before_o avouch_v touch_v these_o sin_n viz._n that_o they_o come_v from_o within_o together_o with_o a_o application_n of_o this_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n be_v from_o within_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o these_o sin_n before_o name_v which_o come_v from_o within_o do_v defile_v a_o man_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o root_n or_o fountain_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v before_o speak_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o particular_a sin_n name_v and_o instance_a in_o by_o our_o saviour_n evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n but_o he_o name_v these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o i_o speak_v particular_o of_o they_o let_v we_o first_o observe_v one_o point_n general_o from_o the_o word_n observe_v oserv_v in_o that_o here_o be_v so_o many_o foul_a sin_n and_o iniquity_n recite_v most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o do_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o filthy_a sink_n and_o puddle_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n a_o sea_n of_o filthiness_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v natural_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o spawn_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n natural_o conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a sin_n as_o a_o venomous_a and_o curse_a brood_n that_o which_o st._n james_n say_v of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 6._o that_o it_o be_v fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n by_o nature_n without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n renew_v and_o change_v it_o and_o purge_v it_o from_o this_o natural_a filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewayl_v this_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v such_o a_o sink_v and_o dunghill_n of_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n to_o this_o end_n examine_v and_o view_v our_o heart_n of_o
ten_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o will_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o especial_o examine_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o first_o and_o by_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o go_v near_a to_o the_o ransack_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v deal_v thorough_o in_o search_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n remember_v how_o deceitful_a they_o be_v and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o know_v they_o many_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o complain_v of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o never_o yet_o ransack_v their_o heart_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o this_o sink_n and_o puddle_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v they_o once_o purge_v or_o begin_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o daily_a purge_n of_o they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v often_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o filthiness_n and_o how_o many_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o thence_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o get_v our_o heart_n purge_v answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v sometime_o to_o water_n sometime_o to_o fire_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o it_o able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o foul_a heart_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n there_o as_o it_o do_v before_o etc._n etc._n pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o baptize_v and_o wash_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n compare_v unto_o fire_n jer._n 23._o because_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n yea_o to_o consume_v and_o waste_v it_o more_o and_o more_o therefore_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v it_o 3._o get_v true_a faith_n apprehend_v god_n save_v love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n pardon_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v work_v in_o thou_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o a_o care_n to_o purge_v thy_o heart_n from_o it_o daily_o act._n 15._o 9_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o such_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sea_n of_o filthiness_n this_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v or_o sudden_o in_o short_a time_n but_o very_o hardly_o and_o in_o much_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o thorough_o such_o a_o work_n it_o be_v as_o no_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v perform_v but_o god_n only_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o must_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 36._o 25._o without_o this_o purge_a fire_n and_o water_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n will_v not_o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n all_o the_o nitre_n and_o soap_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o purge_v it_o from_o one_o sin_n much_o less_o from_o so_o many_o as_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n do_v not_o therefore_o think_v thou_o can_v wash_v thy_o own_o heart_n from_o sin_n when_o thou_o listen_v and_o thereupon_o put_v off_o thy_o repentance_n till_o death_n or_o old-age_n but_o go_v speedy_o unto_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o earnest_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n so_o much_o in_o general_a of_o these_o manifold_a sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n now_o further_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o speak_v something_o particular_o touch_v the_o several_a sin_n here_o name_v yet_o i_o intend_v not_o any_o large_a or_o full_a treatise_n of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o needful_a 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a 2._o some_o remedy_n before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a sin_n note_v here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o so_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o direct_o against_o god_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o blasphemy_n pride_n etc._n etc._n some_o more_o direct_o against_o man_n or_o our_o neighbour_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o they_o for_o some_o be_v more_o general_a sin_n as_o evil_a thought_n wickedness_n foolishness_n some_o more_o particular_a as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o evil_a thought_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o general_a all_o sort_n of_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o inner_a man_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o they_o into_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v most_o direct_o against_o god_n condemn_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o motion_n of_o atheism_n infidelity_n distrust_v of_o god_n mercy_n blasphemous_a thought_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v more_o direct_o against_o our_o neighbour_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o motion_n and_o thought_n of_o covetousness_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o evil_a thought_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v further_n these_o corrupt_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o degree_n of_o they_o into_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o actual_a consent_n of_o heart_n and_o will_n yield_v unto_o they_o see_v mat._n 5._o 28._o 2._o such_o as_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v spring_n from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o will_n but_o resist_v upon_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o now_o these_o also_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o they_o come_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o fruit_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o breach_n of_o it_o see_v rom._n 7._o 7._o now_o both_o these_o degree_n of_o evil_a motion_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v now_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o remedy_n against_o evil_a thought_n 1._o bring_v our_o thought_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o our_o word_n and_o action_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o do_v not_o think_v that_o thought_n be_v free_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n every_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n 2._o meditate_v often_o of_o god_n omniscience_n that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o hebr._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n jer._n 17._o 10._o psal_n 139._o 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o let_v this_o consideration_n move_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v any_o evil_n or_o wicked_a thought_n or_o sinful_a lust_n in_o our_o heart_n see_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o evil_a thought_n and_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n habbak_v 1._o if_o we_o refrain_v sin_n in_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o good_a man_n how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n constant_o take_v up_o with_o good_a thought_n and_o affection_n either_o concern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o god_n his_o word_n worship_n etc._n etc._n or_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n evil_a thought_n may_v be_v shut_v out_o or_o at_o least_o restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o that_o they_o bear_v not_o sway_v in_o our_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 8._o whatsoever_o
the_o misery_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o their_o call_v that_o they_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v exclude_v from_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o eph._n 2._o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n nor_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o no_o right_a or_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a favour_n or_o mercy_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n only_o nor_o any_o title_n to_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n only_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o church_n see_v psal_n 147._o 19_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o danger_n for_o this_o protection_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o church_n see_v isa_n 4._o 5_o 6._o reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o reap_v any_o spiritual_a good_a or_o comfort_n by_o their_o good_a example_n prayer_n admonition_n counsel_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o christian_a love_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v to_o pity_v such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o conversion_n and_o restauration_n to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a prediction_n rom._n 11._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n but_o despise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n willing_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o live_v among_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n these_o bring_v misery_n upon_o themselves_o they_o excommunicate_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o account_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o great_a happiness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o constrain_v to_o live_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n or_o mesech_n but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o god_n be_v know_v and_o worship_v aright_o where_o we_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v among_o turk_n heathen_n infidel_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v so_o value_v this_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n as_o it_o deserve_v and_o be_v so_o thankful_a for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v if_o the_o philosopher_n be_v thankful_a for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o greece_n where_o philosophy_n and_o learning_n flourish_v and_o not_o among_o the_o rude_a barbarian_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n where_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 16._o 3._o especial_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o they_o as_o he_o also_o do_v psal_n 84._o moses_n forsake_v pharoah_n court_n and_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v live_v among_o the_o afflict_a and_o despise_a people_n of_o god_n hebr._n 11._o 24._o but_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o only_o with_o a_o outward_a communion_n with_o god_n church_n and_o people_n which_o a_o number_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o have_v rest_v not_o only_o in_o come_v to_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o labour_n above_o all_o to_o have_v true_a spiritual_a union_n with_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o that_o thou_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o live_a branch_n of_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o live_v among_o god_n people_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n a_o child_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n lead_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n else_o thy_o outward_a fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a at_o all_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v so_o base_a and_o vile_a a_o name_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a gentile_n call_v they_o dog_n hence_o observe_v that_o all_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n be_v vile_a and_o base_a in_o god_n account_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o david_n liken_v goliath_n the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n to_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n which_o he_o have_v former_o slay_v and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n to_o resemble_v the_o wicked_a unto_o base_a and_o vile_a creature_n as_o to_o dog_n swine_n wolf_n fox_n viper_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o note_v out_o their_o vile_a base_a and_o abject_a condition_n before_o god_n therefore_o also_o job_n compare_v such_o base_a wicked_a man_n with_o the_o dog_n of_o his_o flock_n job_n 30._o 1._o psal_n 15._o 4._o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n dan._n 11._o 11._o antiochus_n a_o vile_a man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o all_o such_o wicked_a one_o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a god_n account_v they_o as_o dog_n swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o vileness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o wicked_a which_o live_v in_o it_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o god_n account_n like_o dog_n swine_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n make_v man_n so_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a before_o god_n yea_o so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o sin_n do_v let_v this_o make_v all_o sin_n odious_a to_o we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o learn_v to_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_a by_o such_o profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a live_v in_o open_a gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n without_o repentance_n see_v god_n esteem_v base_o of_o they_o as_o of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v and_o aught_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n psal_n 15._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v prov._n 29._o 27._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a 2_o king_n 3._o 14._o elisha_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v towards_o wicked_a jehoram_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n quest_n quest_n may_v we_o contemn_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o be_v from_o god_n due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o let_v we_o then_o despise_v the_o wicked_a who_o god_n abhor_v and_o show_v our_o contempt_n of_o they_o by_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o such_o base_a and_o abject_a person_n no_o better_o in_o god_n account_n than_o dog_n etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a be_v it_o for_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v god_n child_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o such_o when_o a_o man_n see_v a_o serpent_n or_o snake_n his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o shun_v the_o wicked_a psal_n 6._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o god_n child_n to_o regard_v any_o contempt_n or_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wicked_a who_o regard_v the_o snarl_v of_o a_o dog_n or_o grunt_v of_o a_o swine_n against_o he_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o full_a purpose_n speedy_o to_o give_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n to_o this_o woman_n yet_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o her_o deliverance_n more_o and_o more_o augment_v her_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o
what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n in_o their_o body_n with_o such_o disease_n and_o infimity_n as_o deprivation_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o outward_a sense_n as_o hear_v sight_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n learn_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n seek_v pardon_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n either_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v move_v to_o restore_v their_o body_n again_o to_o health_n and_o soundness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 32._o &_o 38._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o beware_v of_o abuse_v our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n to_o sin_n lest_o god_n take_v it_o from_o we_o or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n better_a to_o want_v ear_n or_o tongue_n than_o to_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o bodily_a misery_n of_o this_o party_n which_o be_v thus_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o deafness_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o dumbness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n or_o hear_v and_o use_v of_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a that_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o ought_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o unfit_a also_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v inward_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o stir_v up_o good_a and_o holy_a motion_n there_o so_o also_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o dumb_a have_v a_o impediment_n in_o our_o speech_n yea_o stark_o dumb_a when_o we_o shall_v either_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o or_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n labour_v to_o see_v this_o our_o spiritual_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n by_o nature_n in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o that_o whereas_o we_o have_v ear_n quick_a enough_o and_o open_a enough_o to_o hear_v all_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v deaf_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a matter_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o not_o only_o natural_o deaf_a and_o dull_a to_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o many_o also_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a like_o the_o adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o so_o whereas_o our_o tongue_n be_v quick_a and_o nimble_a to_o talk_v of_o earthly_a matter_n we_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o dumb_a when_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o speak_v unto_o other_o for_o edification_n so_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o this_o party_n which_o move_v his_o friend_n to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 1._o they_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v 2._o they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v or_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o deafness_n and_o dumbness_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o put_v hand_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v often_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o other_o time_n in_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n itself_o but_o they_o bewray_v in_o themselves_o some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o gesture_n of_o impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o deaf_a man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o cure_v he_o whereas_o that_o centurion_n mat._n 8._o believe_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n or_o misery_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n lameness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o such_o but_o also_o to_o show_v mercy_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o towards_o they_o by_o help_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o do_v they_o all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v of_o his_o friend_n rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n job_n 29._o 15._o he_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v of_o christ_n for_o show_v mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o faithful_a member_n in_o their_o bodily_a affliction_n and_o misery_n for_o feed_v they_o be_v hungry_a for_o give_v drink_n to_o they_o be_v thirsty_a for_o visit_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o sickness_n reason_n reason_n 1._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n in_o all_o the_o member_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v another_o be_v pain_v or_o distress_a or_o weak_a so_o must_v it_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o 2._o we_o ourselves_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o like_a infirmity_n disease_n misery_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o outward_a bodily_a misery_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o themselves_o be_v well_o in_o outward_a health_n ease_n and_o in_o soundness_n of_o body_n have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n limb_n etc._n etc._n they_o regard_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o other_o though_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o other_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o pain_n or_o which_o be_v strike_v with_o loss_n of_o limb_n or_o loss_n of_o sense_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o so_o hard-hearted_a they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o bodily_a misery_n nor_o with_o compassion_n on_o they_o than_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o amos_n 6._o 1_o 6._o a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n it_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v unmerciful_a rom._n 1._o 3._o a_o sign_n that_o such_o be_v no_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n again_o this_o convince_v such_o as_o profess_v mercy_n and_o pity_n in_o word_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bodily_a misery_n but_o show_v it_o not_o by_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n by_o relieve_v comfort_v pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a mercy_n like_o that_o mention_v jam._n 2._o 16._o remember_v jam._n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o pity_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v rather_o show_v cruelty_n add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n such_o be_v they_o who_o by_o their_o undiscreet_a carriage_n do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o so_o add_v
then_o common_o speak_v but_o because_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o utter_n of_o this_o word_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n further_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o open_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o also_o to_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o also_o of_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o restore_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v his_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o mighty_a in_o operation_n now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v immediate_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n either_o in_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v as_o true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n now_o it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o these_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n touch_v his_o immediate_a word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o great_a effect_n he_o wrought_v by_o it_o sometime_o by_o it_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n miraculous_o sometime_o cast_v out_o devil_n sometime_o still_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n sometime_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o preach_v sometime_o strike_v terror_n into_o his_o enemy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o and_o touch_v his_o write_a word_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a effect_n than_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o his_o mouth_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o now_o work_v such_o extraordinary_a miracle_n upon_o man_n body_n in_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o write_a word_n as_o he_o do_v be_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v by_o his_o write_a word_n work_v such_o effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a in_o themselves_o than_o those_o miracle_n be_v which_o he_o wrought_v be_v upon_o earth_n but_o rather_o more_o powerful_a and_o miraculous_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o christ_n work_v upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o write_a word_n answ_n answ_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o elect._n 2._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a in_o the_o elect_a he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n work_v sundry_a powerful_a effect_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o it_o he_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 2._o he_o subdue_v and_o over-throweth_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o there_o to_o hold_v possession_n luke_n 10._o 18._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n see_v act._n 26._o 18._o 3._o he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 4._o he_o save_v his_o elect_n by_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 21_o able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o reprobate_n also_o christ_n work_v powerful_a effect_n by_o his_o write_a word_n 1._o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a 2._o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o foelix_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n act._n 24._o 25._o 3._o harden_v their_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n here_o observe_v that_o christ_n work_v these_o mighty_a effect_n by_o his_o word_n not_o simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o word_n be_v true_o open_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v this_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o forenamed_a effect_n both_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v usual_o work_v such_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o work_v faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v this_o word_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v forward_o and_o swift_a to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n especial_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n let_v such_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n accompany_v it_o to_o cast_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n divine_a spirit_n manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a our_o sinful_a lust_n overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n make_v we_o of_o sinful_a man_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o thou_o must_v needs_o feel_v a_o contrary_a power_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o convince_v and_o harden_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o will_v work_v powerful_o upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n one_o way_n or_o other_o christ_n will_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n either_o he_o will_v make_v it_o powerful_a to_o soften_v or_o to_o harden_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n jer._n 23._o and_o therefore_o by_o it_o christ_n will_v either_o break_v thy_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n or_o else_o make_v it_o hard_o like_o the_o smith_n anvil_n by_o often_o strike_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o thou_o it_o can_v be_v preach_v in_o vain_a nor_o hear_v of_o thou_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o powerful_a effect_n or_o other_o it_o always_o work_v in_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o it_o look_v to_o thyself_o therefore_o what_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 35._o and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v first_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n which_o effect_n
providence_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 13._o 1622._o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o the_o pharisee_n practice_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v and_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o which_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n make_v to_o their_o request_n or_o petition_n ver._n 12._o together_o with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o special_a gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n of_o they_o for_o seek_v a_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 2._o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o their_o suit_n refuse_v to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o request_v in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o answer_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n or_o action_n he_o sigh_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sigh_v 1._o in_o spirit_n 2._o deep_o sigh_v deep_o or_o groan_v from_o within_o be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_o his_o inner_a man_n from_o his_o humane_a soâ—l_n and_o mind_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n in_o he_o answ_n answ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o fearful_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o which_o they_o discover_v by_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o thus_o by_o seek_v a_o new_a sign_n or_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n especial_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o he_o thus_o deep_o sigh_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o although_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v many_o and_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o at_o least_o a_o person_n send_v from_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o person_n nor_o believe_v or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o reject_v both_o therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o against_o knowledge_n and_o malicious_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o matth._n 16._o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v offend_v through_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a against_o christ_n contrary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o incurable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v so_o which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o inward_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n and_o deep_o sigh_v for_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o like_v humane_a and_o natural_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v only_o without_o sin_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o he_o be_v subject_a in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n joy_n fear_v anger_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sigh_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n matth._n 26._o 38._o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o and_o over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19_o 41._o contra_fw-la luke_n 10._o 21._o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 5._o 7._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o fear_v of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a natural_a passion_n of_o grief_n fear_v etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a or_o sinful_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v immoderate_a or_o be_v set_v upon_o evil_a and_o unfit_a object_n otherwise_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v move_v with_o such_o natural_a affection_n when_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v so_o it_o be_v moderate_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o senseless_a stoic_n void_a of_o humane_a affection_n but_o that_o we_o moderate_a and_o rectify_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o great_a sorrow_n unto_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o they_o when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o chap._n 3._o he_o mourn_v for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o luke_n 19_o 41._o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n psal_n 119._o 136._o david_n say_v river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o righteous_a lot_n dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o jerem._n 9_o 1._o the_o prophet_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o elijah_n so_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o we_o otherwise_o we_o show_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o person_n which_o be_v guilty_a and_o do_v live_v in_o they_o bring_v destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v by_o grieve_v for_o they_o show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o the_o person_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o their_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o sin_n though_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o they_o take_v they_o not_o to_o heart_n to_o mourn_v or_o sigh_v for_o they_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o leight_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o without_o any_o testimony_n or_o sign_n of_o grief_n yea_o with_o delight_n and_o in_o way_n of_o merriment_n to_o make_v sport_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n or_o the_o like_a sin_n commit_v by_o other_o they_o can_v talk_v pleasant_o and_o merry_o of_o they_o be_v this_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n be_v this_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v again_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o brother_n soul_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n and_o not_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o he_o this_o therefore_o show_v want_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o brother_n some_o can_v grieve_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o outward_a misery_n cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o do_v not_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o hurt_v they_o much_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a
cross_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o offend_v we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n by_o mourning_n and_o grieve_v for_o such_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o &_o more_o for_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o can_v but_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o especial_o for_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o heinous_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n as_o swear_v profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n which_o when_o we_o consider_v and_o think_v of_o serious_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o wish_v our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n etc._n etc._n as_o jeremy_n do_v again_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o then_o we_o can_v but_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o sigh_v against_o other_o jam._n 5._o 9_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o sigh_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o grieve_v and_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n than_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n smite_v we_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n yea_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o melt_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o here_o shall_v our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n begin_v first_o at_o our_o own_o sin_n take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o deep_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o then_o we_o can_v but_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o enemy_n remember_v then_o and_o look_v to_o this_o that_o first_o and_o principal_o thou_o sigh_v and_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o other_o withal_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o sigh_v deep_o for_o other_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o deep_o for_o our_o own_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n for_o other_o sin_n then_o have_v we_o need_v of_o a_o sea_n of_o tear_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o our_o own_o so_o much_o of_o the_o action_n or_o gesture_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o sigh_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o his_o spirit_n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v outward_a show_n of_o grieve_v for_o other_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v true_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o lot_z vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o jeremiah_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 17._o say_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o sigh_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o pharisee_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o can_v say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o other_o which_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_o grieve_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o though_o they_o formal_o use_v such_o word_n of_o course_n nay_o some_o be_v worse_o who_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o their_o disgrace_n make_v show_n of_o sorrow_n for_o they_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v rather_o glad_a thereof_o because_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n who_o disgrace_n they_o seek_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o yet_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o gross_a lie_v and_o dissemble_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o therefore_o and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pretend_v grief_n for_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o grieve_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o and_o if_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o must_v not_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n only_o but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o begin_v there_o joel_n 2._o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n sigh_v he_o sigh_v deep_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o how_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o sinner_n in_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n unto_o our_o saviour_n cause_v he_o to_o sigh_v yea_o to_o sigh_v or_o groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n deep_o for_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o provocation_n to_o the_o infinite_a god_n 2._o by_o the_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n and_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a unto_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v subject_a rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o all_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o it_o rom._n 2._o 8._o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a 3._o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n or_o else_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o this_o do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v so_o leight_v a_o matter_n of_o sin_n trifle_v and_o dally_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a matter_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n and_o prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v many_o now_o aday_n at_o some_o sin_n as_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o a_o wretched_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o will_v thou_o jest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o deep_a sigh_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o thou_o will_v thou_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v do_v thou_o make_v so_o leight_n of_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o force_v drop_n of_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n take_v heed_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o deserve_v as_o a_o matter_n most_o heinous_a &_o grievous_a before_o god_n high_o offensive_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o without_o sigh_v yea_o deep_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n learn_v thus_o to_o account_v of_o all_o sin_n whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o sin_n especial_o our_o own_o so_o far_o we_o must_v be_v from_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o it_o without_o grief_n nor_o without_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n we_o shall_v also_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 20._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o deep_o sigh_v and_o show_v so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o pharisee_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o their_o malicious_a tempt_v he_o
day_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n see_v what_o comfort_n here_o be_v to_o we_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n now_o in_o this_o grievous_a time_n of_o mortality_n labour_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o job_n cap._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o though_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o matter_n above_o reason_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v yet_o when_o we_o look_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n this_o shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n touch_v our_o own_o resurrection_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o special_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o rise_v spirirual_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n paul_n care_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o we_o to_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n flow_v principal_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n pray_v then_o unto_o christ_n to_o give_v we_o to_o feel_v this_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n and_o grave_a of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o bodily_a resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n meditate_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o historical_o only_a but_o experimental_o and_o feel_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v ourselves_o spiritual_o rise_v with_o he_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o rev._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o by_o wipe_v it_o away_o rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o three_o day_n or_o within_o three_o day_n as_o some_o translate_v and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o that_o right_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o complete_a and_o end_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v dead_a but_o part_n of_o three_o day_n only_o or_o rather_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n set_v down_o by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o friday_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n towards_o the_o evening_n luke_n 23._o 54._o the_o day_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o day_n after_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v the_o day_n which_o we_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n so_o then_o by_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o dead_a three_o whole_a day_n but_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o after_o three_o day_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o end_v but_o of_o three_o day_n begin_v that_o he_o rise_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n object_n object_n matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n three_o day_n for_o part_n of_o three_o day_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v also_o three_o night_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n account_n who_o by_o a_o day_n do_v understand_v usual_o a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o so_o comprehend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v part_n of_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o night_n also_o in_o the_o grave_a though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o two_o night_n in_o it_o because_o the_o night_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o soon_o viz._n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n prefigure_v long_o before_o in_o the_o type_n of_o ionas_n his_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n in_o the_o grave_a by_o long_a continuance_n there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o psal_n 16._o 9_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o to_o rise_v soon_o before_o the_o three_o day_n answ_n answ_n partly_o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o ionas_n partly_o to_o show_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v upon_o our_o saturday_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o day_n on_o which_o we_o keep_v our_o sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n upon_o this_o day_n now_o because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v manifest_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o direction_n and_o warrant_n from_o christ_n change_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v see_v then_o what_o conscience_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o sanctify_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n late_o handle_v mark_v 8._o 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_v open_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 21._o 1625._o touch_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o foretell_v
see_v our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o deny_v such_o before_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 33._o other_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n like_o those_o tit._n 1._o 16._o who_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o before_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o real_o by_o tâ—e_v action_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o thus_o we_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o to_o confess_v christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o ruleâ—_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n especial_o for_o vocal_a confession_n in_o word_n see_v before_o ver._n 29._o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n 1625._o jan._n 29._o 1625._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o profess_v christ_n but_o also_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n must_v go_v together_o and_o not_o be_v sever_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o word_n before_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o both_o therefore_o also_o before_o ver._n 35._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n he_o join_v the_o gospel_n with_o himself_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n &c._n &c._n rev._n 2._o 13._o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v commend_v for_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n and_o for_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o a_o vocal_a or_o verbal_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o same_o before_o man_n when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o speak_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o judas_n 3_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o a_o real_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v 1._o by_o do_v that_o be_v by_o yield_v conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o frame_v our_o life_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o phil._n 1._o 27._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o suffer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n rev._n 6._o 9_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n thereof_o before_o man_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o private_a read_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o in_o judgement_n though_o they_o make_v no_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o or_o ill_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o lest_o they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n therefore_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n yea_o sometime_o abjure_v it_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n other_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n live_v in_o gross_a and_o know_v sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o hypocrite_n the_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v psal_n 50._o 6._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n magna_fw-la profectò_fw-la insania_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la evangelio_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la longè_fw-la major_n insania_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelii_n veritate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitas_fw-la vivere_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la falsitate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitares_fw-la picus_n mirand_n epist_n ad_fw-la nepotem_fw-la suum_fw-la pag._n 342._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o know_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o heart_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o before_o man_n and_o that_o free_o and_o bold_o yea_o to_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n even_o with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n no_o trouble_n or_o danger_n must_v make_v we_o shrink_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o even_o to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v we_o must_v glorify_v god_n not_o only_o by_o believe_v his_o truth_n but_o also_o by_o profess_v it_o before_o man_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v only_o a_o verbal_a profession_n but_o real_a in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o a_o active_a obedience_n but_o also_o by_o a_o passive_a by_o suffer_v for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o die_v for_o it_o if_o need_v be_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v or_o censure_v any_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v it_o before_o other_o so_o they_o do_v it_o in_o due_a manner_n wise_o seasonable_o with_o reverence_n to_o edification_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o censure_v they_o for_o it_o as_o hypocrite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a commend_v and_o encourage_v they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v this_o
2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o this_o one_o nature_n be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a person_n there_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o there_o be_v the_o son_n the_o second_o persion_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o show_v so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o be_v not_o here_o express_o name_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_v that_o though_o these_o three_o person_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o have_v distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v together_o within_o themselves_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v further_o upon_o this_o use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o namely_o as_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n thus_o labour_v to_o think_v of_o god_n yet_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o trouble_v and_o distract_n of_o our_o thought_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o other_o religious_a duty_n with_o curious_a speculation_n about_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n lest_o it_o hinder_v our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n observe_v the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a creature_n perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n act_v 10._o 22._o cornelius_n be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o appear_v in_o white_a apparel_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n eph._n 5._o 27._o like_o the_o angel_n free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 30._o long_o for_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o they_o have_v these_o holy_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a hebr._n 1._o ult_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v psal_n 34._o and_o psal_n 91_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v this_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n strive_v to_o resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o like_a unto_o they_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n labour_v therefore_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o life_n purge_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o we_o do_v this_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o for_o admonition_n to_o look_v to_o our_o outward_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o outward_a behaviour_n what_o it_o be_v now_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a can_v but_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o carriage_n lest_o we_o grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v sin_n commit_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v careful_a to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o seemly_a manner_n consider_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a do_v continual_o behold_v our_o outward_a conversation_n if_o we_o can_v with_o bodily_a eye_n see_v those_o glorious_a creature_n the_o holy_a angel_n which_o encamp_v about_o we_o how_o will_v their_o presence_n curb_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o reverend_a manner_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o wheresoever_o we_o become_v now_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o way_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o in_o bodily_a shape_n therefore_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n present_a to_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o woman_n must_v be_v decent_o cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n finis_fw-la octavi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n ix_o mark_v 9_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v 1625._o mar._n 19_o 1625._o not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n transfiguration_n before_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o his_o miraculous_a cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o 30._o 3._o his_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 30._o to_o the_o 33._o 4._o his_o private_a teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o 38._o 5._o last_o a_o further_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o ver_fw-la 38._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la concern_v the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v 1._o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o transfiguration_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o excellent_a speech_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o use_v forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o take_v
19_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v set_v their_o heart_n on_o they_o and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n even_o of_o the_o best_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unsanctified_a that_o we_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v happiness_n and_o true_a contentment_n in_o they_o neglect_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a psal_n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v help_v we_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o any_o worldly_a good_a or_o earthly_a contentment_n as_o worldly_a profit_n wealth_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o man_n do_v natural_o account_v these_o earthly_a thing_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a by_o enjoy_v the_o same_o so_o that_o rich_a fool_n luke_o 12._o 19_o place_v the_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o hope_v and_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o earthly_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n whence_o be_v that_o petition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o their_o mother_n to_o christ_n matth._n 20._o 21._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a on_o earth_n we_o say_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v wealth_n honour_n friend_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o glue_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n these_o only_o we_o savour_v and_o relish_v by_o nature_n joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n we_o seek_v that_o contentment_n on_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n use_v use_v teach_v we_o every_o one_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v this_o natural_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o this_o earthliness_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o unfeigned_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o affect_v these_o earthly_a thing_n here_o below_o as_o worldly_a wealth_n land_n house_n earthly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n so_o apt_a to_o seek_v happiness_n and_o contentment_n in_o these_o to_o build_v tabernacle_n here_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o so_o earthly_a mind_v and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o let_v we_o not_o only_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o ourselves_o but_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v true_a happiness_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o creator_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n dream_v of_o true_a felicity_n to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o imagine_v but_o seek_v it_o in_o life_n to_o come_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a earthly_a contentment_n but_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o chief_n part_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o immediate_a sight_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n therefore_o learn_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o above_o all_o as_o for_o this_o world_n wean_v our_o heart_n from_o it_o daily_o remember_v christian_n must_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o peter_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o he_o have_v be_v abase_v and_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o must_v do_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v another_o great_a fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n before_o we_o have_v be_v humble_v with_o they_o and_o before_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o they_o in_o thiâ—_n life_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v true_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o a_o wrong_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o seek_v it_o on_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o due_a time_n that_o be_v before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n before_o we_o have_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o it_o by_o suffer_a affliction_n we_o desire_v to_o triumph_v before_o we_o have_v fight_v any_o battle_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n before_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n to_o reap_v in_o joy_n before_o we_o have_v sow_v in_o tear_n reason_n reason_n we_o do_v by_o nature_n abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o love_v our_o own_o ease_n and_o contentment_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n and_o so_o desirous_a to_o enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n before_o we_o have_v suffer_v and_o without_o suffer_a affliction_n this_o be_v a_o untimely_a and_o preposterous_a desire_n proceed_v from_o self-love_n therefore_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v thâ—n_o that_o we_o do_v resist_v and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v content_a first_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n before_o we_o can_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v our_o sheau_n with_o we_o psal_n 126._o ult_n see_v rev._n 1._o 9_o mark_v 9_o 6._o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 18._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o peter_n though_o a_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n in_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o this_o heaxenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o now_o he_o see_v he_o do_v judge_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o discover_v sundry_a error_n and_o absurdity_n in_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o as_o in_o think_v that_o christ_n may_v continue_v still_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n may_v dwell_v there_o with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o affection_n we_o be_v utter_o unfit_a either_o to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a or_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o speak_v aright_o of_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v ignorant_o erroneous_o and_o very_o absurd_o of_o they_o so_o peter_n here_o touch_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o so_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la so_o nicodemus_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o so_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 22._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v
to_o law_n for_o trifle_n take_v malicious_a course_n against_o other_o again_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6._o 33._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seek_v this_o world_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n willing_o etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la their_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n they_o abhor_v and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o show_v nothing_o but_o unwillingness_n and_o impatiency_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n show_v it_o by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n by_o do_v what_o he_o command_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v thou_o else_o never_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o therefore_o and_o as_o we_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n by_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n now_o further_o in_o this_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n some_o special_a property_n be_v requisite_a that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n not_o force_v or_o by_o compulsion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a it_o must_v proceed_v from_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o love_n joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o then_o feed_v my_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a or_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o forgive_a and_o love_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o disciple_n here_o obey_v christ_n command_n though_o in_o a_o matter_n hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n even_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o command_v we_o else_o how_o can_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o special_a circumstance_n accompany_v the_o same_o viz._n their_o questton_v one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n question_v one_o with_o another_o or_o debate_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o by_o mutual_a question_n and_o conference_n what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o see_v that_o other_o ordinary_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o they_o immediate_o before_o about_o this_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v together_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v whereby_o be_v discover_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o dullness_n and_o harduess_n to_o conceive_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o his_o resurrection_n do_v presuppose_v his_o death_n for_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o first_o dye_v now_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o must_v save_v other_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n beside_o that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v or_o agree_v with_o that_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o erroneous_o suppose_v and_o dream_v of_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o much_o the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o he_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v see_v hebr._n 5._o 11._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n touch_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n leave_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o move_v the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o their_o natural_a dulness_n and_o hardness_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o strive_v unto_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n may_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n of_o some_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o this_o ignorance_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v so_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 6._o ignorant_a also_o they_o be_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n act_v 10._o 14._o act_n 18._o 25._o apollo_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o sanctify_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v therein_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o defective_a in_o
be_v by_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christ_n aâ—_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o at_o his_o come_n malipiero_n 3._o 1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 40._o 3._o and_o luke_n 1._o 17._o now_o follow_v instruction_n general_n observation_n our_o saviour_n readiness_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_v move_v to_o he_o by_o the_o disciple_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v elias_n his_o come_n before_o the_o messiah_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n these_o especial_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v move_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o satisfy_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o do_v this_o with_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o thoâ—e_n under_o their_o charge_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o with_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o show_v withal_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n to_o be_v wellgrounded_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o resolve_v thâ—_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n as_o â—hey_n be_v doubtful_a in_o and_o desire_v resolution_n of_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o husband_n ought_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o now_o follow_v particular_a instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n yield_v and_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o only_o deny_v and_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o come_n in_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o oppose_v their_o error_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v not_o withal_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o but_o we_o be_v willing_o and_o ready_o to_o yield_v and_o consent_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v any_o truth_n and_o only_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v their_o error_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o deal_v at_o this_o day_n in_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o truth_n hold_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o between_o those_o error_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o it_o and_o so_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o other_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o do_v come_v before_o he_o as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o give_v due_a entertaintment_n to_o he_o at_o his_o come_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o remove_v or_o go_v to_o any_o place_n to_o send_v harbinger_n before_o they_o to_o make_v know_v their_o come_n and_o to_o prepare_v due_a lodging_n and_o entertainment_n for_o they_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n send_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o come_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n very_o mean_a and_o base_a yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o royal_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n in_o that_o he_o have_v his_o harbinger_n to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o entertainment_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v his_o harbinger_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v a_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 7._o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a be_v he_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o &_o 7._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v one_o privilege_n of_o john_n baptist_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o other_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o his_o face_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n peculiar_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o matth._n 11._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o live_v before_o he_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o call_v which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o iâ—_n say_v further_o that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v luke_n 7._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o then_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o answ_n answ_n by_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o least_o minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n of_o preach_v christ_n for_o whereas_o john_n go_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n who_o live_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o preach_v christ_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o than_o john_n baptist_n do_v or_o
never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o thou_o must_v suffer_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o thy_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a it_o must_v not_o discourage_v any_o from_o set_v about_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a encourage_v every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n about_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n to_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o first_o and_o principal_o let_v we_o labour_v in_o resist_v and_o mortify_v those_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o near_a and_o dear_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o we_o these_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o cut_v off_o those_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o this_o eye_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o offend_v thou_o not_o so_o also_o thou_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o thou_o all_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o though_o as_o dear_a as_o thy_o hand_n foot_n yea_o as_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o painful_a or_o grievous_a to_o thou_o to_o part_v with_o they_o as_o to_o part_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v thou_o rather_o part_v with_o they_o and_o utter_o reject_v and_o forsake_v they_o than_o be_v occasion_v by_o they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n in_o this_o case_n thou_o must_v part_v with_o all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a unto_o thou_o thou_o must_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n in_o strive_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n else_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o part_v with_o these_o as_o thou_o must_v do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o we_o must_v remove_v and_o separate_v from_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n foot_n eye_n if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v less_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o less_o necessary_a and_o useful_a etc._n etc._n such_o as_o we_o may_v better_o spare_v and_o be_v without_o as_o superfluous_a profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o resist_v and_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a work_n but_o hard_o difficult_a and_o painful_a compare_v here_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n not_o do_v without_o great_a pain_n and_o grief_n call_v crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n die_v to_o sin_n circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o true_a mortify_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o few_o true_o dead_a to_o sin_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sinful_a lust_n kill_v and_o crucify_v in_o they_o and_o show_v it_o in_o life_n by_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a a_o matter_n etc._n etc._n so_o contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o occasion_n and_o to_o resist_v their_o own_o lust_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v this_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o will_n therefore_o they_o defer_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o find_v it_o easy_a when_o it_o come_v to_o point_v of_o practice_n but_o most_o hard_a and_o painful_a and_o even_o as_o the_o cut_n off_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o set_v about_o it_o speedy_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43._o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 18._o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o admonition_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n enforce_v it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a or_o have_v two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v unto_o a_o christian_a by_o cut_v off_o and_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o he_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n be_v amplify_v by_o comparison_n to_o the_o lesser_a good_a or_o benefit_n of_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v halt_v or_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n than_o to_o enjoy_v both_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o careful_a to_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o go_v to_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o evil_a and_o danger_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n to_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o loâ—e_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n before_o explain_v now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o reason_n better_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v presuppose_v here_o and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la post_fw-la 3_o observe_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v of_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o this_o ground_n warn_v every_o christian_a here_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v better_a by_o so_o do_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v verâ—e_v 47._o than_o by_o not_o do_v it_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n whereby_o he_o plain_o impli_v that_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o sin_n and_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_a christian_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o we_o do_v not_o by_o refrain_v sin_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o merit_n eternal_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v one_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n viz._n by_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n
cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o they_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o admonition_n itself_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o 2._o the_o reason_n enforce_v the_o admonition_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o theâ—_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n maim_v halt_v and_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n then_o have_v two_o hand_n two_o foot_n and_o two_o eye_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v 3._o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n 1._o by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o gnaw_v of_o a_o worm_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v viz._n the_o admonition_n itself_o in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o which_o be_v twofold_a or_o have_v two_o part_n or_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o the_o careful_a remove_n and_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n be_v amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o lesser_a benefit_n of_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o same_o better_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n then_o to_o enjoy_v both_o hand_n foot_n eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a hurt_n and_o danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n unquenchable_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o evil_a and_o danger_n be_v also_o amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n better_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v maim_v halt_v or_o to_o want_v one_o of_o thy_o eye_n then_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o show_v i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o such_o point_n of_o instruction_n as_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n to_o suffer_v after_o this_o life_n end_v this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o a_o fire_n unquenchable_a into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v after_o this_o life_n matth._n 25._o 41._o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n esay_n 30._o ver_fw-la ult_n tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v literal_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o idolater_n use_v to_o burn_v their_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o molech_n but_o mystical_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o hell_n torment_n and_o this_o place_n and_o state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n for_o the_o wicked_a luke_n 16._o 23._o the_o rich_a glutton_n after_o death_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n now_o where_o this_o place_n of_o eternal_a torment_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v whether_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o air_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v but_o in_o stead_n hereof_o to_o be_v especial_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n but_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o torment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n though_o we_o can_v determine_v of_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o use_v use_v to_o convince_v such_o profane_a atheist_n who_o deny_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n such_o atheist_n there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v find_v who_o though_o they_o confess_v in_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o estate_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o show_v that_o they_o deny_v it_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n live_v so_o profane_o loose_o and_o wicked_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o reverence_n of_o man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v fear_v or_o suffer_v by_o they_o or_o other_o after_o this_o life_n like_o the_o old_a sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o any_o devil_n or_o hell_n to_o torment_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o these_o shall_v hereafter_o know_v and_o feel_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o place_n of_o hell-torment_n prepare_v for_o all_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a liver_n if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o reason_n to_o move_v christian_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o remove_v from_o themselves_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v unto_o themselves_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o remove_v and_o separate_v they_o far_o away_o from_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o bring_v themselves_o â—nto_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o those_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o imply_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o then_o with_o the_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o these_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n this_o show_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o themselves_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v rather_o retain_v and_o keep_v they_o still_o unto_o themselves_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n thus_o judas_n by_o retain_v his_o â—ast_n of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o other_o sin_n bring_v himself_o into_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v actual_o throw_v into_o it_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v if_o you_o retain_v and_o cherish_v your_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n such_o as_o do_v not_o remove_v and_o put_v from_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o do_v hereby_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n they_o be_v by_o consequent_a in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o hell_n or_o of_o be_v
etc._n etc._n withal_o it_o shall_v cause_v they_o patient_o to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 49_o 50._o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o dec._n 16._o 1627._o these_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n especial_o the_o former_a of_o they_o have_v much_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o they_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o touch_v the_o coherence_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a or_o overmuch_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o be_v not_o always_o curious_a in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o set_v down_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o teach_n they_o do_v not_o always_o set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o nor_o mention_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v utter_v but_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o such_o order_n as_o it_o come_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o as_o be_v think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n sic_fw-la maldonat_fw-la and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o record_v by_o mark_n though_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o before_o viz._n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v think_v of_o saint_n luke_n mention_v the_o word_n luke_n 14._o 34._o now_o then_o to_o take_v these_o word_n by_o themselves_o without_o insi_v upon_o any_o coherence_n of_o they_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o partly_o to_o commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o some_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n for_o 1._o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v show_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o unto_o the_o salt_n with_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v season_v before_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 49._o 2._o he_o take_v occasion_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o speak_v further_o touch_v minister_n themselves_o and_o their_o ministerial_a call_v and_o gift_n under_o the_o name_n of_o salt_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o 49th_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o which_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v may_v be_v read_v and_o translate_v two_o way_n 1._o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o bibles_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o if_o we_o so_o read_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v open_v and_o well_o clear_v especial_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o unusual_a the_o like_o be_v not_o find_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a exposition_n be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n by_o interpreter_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v unto_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n set_v down_o levit._n 2._o 13._o wherein_o be_v command_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v that_o in_o like_a sort_n all_o christian_n must_v be_v season_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a salt_n signify_v by_o that_o material_a salt_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v why_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o add_v fire_n unto_o salt_n and_o use_v also_o this_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n this_o have_v much_o trouble_a interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n now_o among_o sundry_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n give_v by_o such_o as_o read_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o by_o fire_n and_o salt_n do_v understand_v affliction_n of_o this_o life_n with_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v purge_v and_o season_v in_o this_o life_n even_o as_o the_o burnâ—_n sacrifice_n be_v first_o to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o then_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n sic_fw-la jun._n analys_n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v of_o those_o who_o by_o fire_n and_o salt_n understand_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v purge_v from_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o season_v with_o contrary_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o sic_fw-la cartwr_n now_o although_o i_o do_v not_o simple_o reject_v these_o interpretation_n especial_o the_o latter_a yet_o because_o they_o both_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o force_v and_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o strangeness_n and_o unwontedness_n of_o this_o speech_n to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n therefore_o i_o can_v but_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n joseph_n scaliger_n who_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a shall_v not_o be_v read_v thus_o as_o they_o common_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n or_o every_o burn_a offering_n shall_v be_v salt_v so_o refer_v the_o word_n fire_n not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o i_o probable_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o word_n now_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v thus_o read_v the_o whole_a verse_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a allege_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 2._o 13._o touch_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o place_n together_o as_o there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o other_o oblation_n be_v comprehend_v all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o so_o likewise_o here_o by_o burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n our_o saviour_n mean_v all_o kind_n of_o offering_n salt_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v certain_o be_v salt_v or_o it_o shall_v be_v thorough_o season_v a_o hebraism_n quest_n quest_n but_o to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o allege_v this_o law_n of_o salt_v the_o sacrifice_n answ_n answ_n to_o show_v what_o be_v one_o special_a thing_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_n christian_n withal_o as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o season_v all_o christian_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o so_o offer_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v now_o that_o this_o be_v probable_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o salt_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o matth._n 5._o 13._o where_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o former_a read_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n i_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o â—nstructions_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o
11._o 23._o capernaum_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n enjoy_v light_n in_o their_o dwelling_n when_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 10._o 23._o be_v great_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n so_o be_v those_o christian_a congregation_n to_o who_o the_o liâ—ht_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v also_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o louâ—_v and_o esteem_v they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n see_v they_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o they_o can_v so_o ill_o be_v without_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n be_v compare_v here_o unto_o salt_n even_o to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_v virtue_n which_o salt_n have_v to_o season_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v salt_v with_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n and_o respect_n chief_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v good_a that_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a hence_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v and_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o church_n be_v or_o the_o spiritual_a season_n of_o other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v by_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n chief_o they_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o salt_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o profitableness_n which_o salt_n have_v in_o season_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v salt_v with_o it_o quest_n quest._n how_o do_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o season_v other_o spiritual_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n especial_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n 1._o by_o mortify_v and_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o as_o salt_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v salt_v therewith_o do_v serve_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o ill_a humour_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o their_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n serve_v as_o mean_n to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n 2._o by_o work_v the_o contrary_a grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o apply_v by_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n love_n humility_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o grace_n christian_n be_v season_v do_v become_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o even_o as_o salt_n do_v not_o only_o purge_v out_o ill_a humour_n from_o meat_n salt_v but_o also_o do_v give_v a_o good_a savour_n or_o pleasant_a taste_n unto_o they_o so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o also_o so_o to_o season_v they_o with_o contrary_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n himself_o but_o because_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v here_o add_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o do_v fall_n from_o their_o fidelity_n in_o their_o ministry_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v make_v show_n to_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v unfaithful_a negligent_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n like_v unto_o unsavoury_a salt_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o natural_a acrimony_n and_o season_v virtue_n of_o it_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o salt_n etc._n etc._n thus_o judas_n iscariot_n have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o devil_n by_o apostasy_n joh._n 6._o 70._o revel_v 9_o 1._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v once_o be_v as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v his_o light_n quest_n quest_n may_v such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v true_o faithful_a fall_n from_o it_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n 1._o total_a etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o a_o time_n the_o former_a be_v not_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a but_o the_o latter_a rev._n 2._o 4._o use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o think_v strange_a much_o less_o to_o stumble_v or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o if_o in_o these_o time_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n at_o least_o have_v make_v show_n of_o faithfulness_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v negligent_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o ministry_n as_o unsavoury_a salt_n etc._n etc._n no_o new_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v be_v often_o so_o in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o suspect_v or_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v of_o be_v faithful_a diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n afterward_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o so_o to_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o unfit_a to_o season_v other_o with_o their_o ministry_n the_o danger_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o such_o to_o recover_v their_o former_a fidelity_n and_o conscionable_a care_n in_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n and_o in_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v herein_o lâ—ke_v unto_o salt_n which_o have_v once_o lose_v the_o natural_a saltness_n or_o season_v virtue_n can_v never_o recover_v it_o again_o but_o become_v utter_o unprofitable_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n see_v matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o luk._n 14._o 35._o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o either_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n or_o into_o other_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v very_o few_o example_n if_o any_o at_o all_o of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o fidelity_n diligence_n and_o conscionableness_n in_o their_o ministry_n do_v afterward_o repent_v and_o recover_v themselves_o and_o become_v faithful_a again_o in_o their_o office_n and_o in_o these_o time_n if_o we_o mark_v such_o as_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o to_o popery_n or_o become_v negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a in_o their_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o such_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o repent_v and_o become_v true_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o such_o minister_n do_v want_v teacher_n to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v the_o people_n they_o live_v not_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o pastor_n as_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o people_n do_v under_o they_o and_o so_o they_o want_v this_o ordinary_a and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o convert_v
verse_n 15._o of_o the_o first_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n public_o and_o open_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n then_o present_a so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v open_o or_o public_o offend_v in_o reprove_v and_o hinder_v those_o that_o bring_v child_n to_o christ_n so_o he_o do_v by_o these_o word_n public_o reprove_v they_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o he_o give_v they_o a_o double_a precept_n or_o injunction_n the_o one_o affirmative_a the_o other_o negative_a both_o to_o show_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n enjoin_v and_o also_o to_o affect_v and_o move_v they_o the_o more_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n and_o sin_n in_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v such_o little_a child_n from_o come_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o a_o holy_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o also_o to_o show_v it_o outward_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o displeasure_n as_o either_o by_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o offend_v so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v permit_v especial_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n or_o at_o least_o by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n as_o by_o a_o sad_a or_o angry_a countenance_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mar._n 3._o 5._o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o company_n some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o especial_o against_o gross_a and_o notorious_a or_o open_a sin_n by_o which_o god_n be_v much_o dishonour_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o sin_n in_o other_o but_o to_o show_v ourselves_o displease_v and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o a_o twofold_a end_n or_o reason_n 1._o to_o testify_v hereby_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v bring_v the_o party_n offend_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o shame_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o public_a fault_n and_o offence_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v public_o and_o open_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_n thereunto_o by_o public_a offence_n understand_v such_o as_o give_v public_a scandal_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n here_o offend_v in_o public_a by_o hinder_v such_o as_o have_v bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n he_o do_v open_o reprove_v they_o and_o show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o this_o sin_n before_o all_o the_o people_n then_o present_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o sin_v open_o or_o in_o public_a and_o notorious_a manner_n gal._n 2._o 14._o paul_n reprove_v peter_n open_o for_o his_o open_a dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v of_o eminent_a place_n or_o dignity_n yet_o if_o they_o give_v public_a scandal_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v public_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o disciple_n here_o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n or_o apostolical_a office_n use_v use_v to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n open_o and_o so_o give_v public_a scandal_n and_o yet_o think_v much_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v for_o such_o sin_n either_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v rather_o be_v admonish_v private_o that_o so_o their_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n may_v be_v preserve_v on_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o sin_v open_o and_o give_v public_a offence_n to_o other_o they_o be_v open_o to_o be_v reprove_v though_o it_o tend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o their_o discredit_n rather_o than_o by_o wink_v at_o such_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n god_n name_v be_v dishonour_v â—nd_v the_o gospel_n evil_o speak_v of_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o infant_n or_o young_a child_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v but_o of_o this_o more_o upon_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v diverse_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o different_a acceptation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o very_a usual_a and_o common_a among_o the_o rest_n 1._o when_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o it_o signify_v that_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v reign_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o for_o ever_o joh._n 3._o 3_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o it_o take_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n or_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v unto_o such_o as_o these_o young_a infant_n or_o little_a child_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o imply_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n themselves_o but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o young_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o infant_n or_o young_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n reason_n reason_n they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o act._n 2._o 39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n yea_o to_o many_o generation_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n now_o if_o they_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n than_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n especial_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o blessing_n caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o all_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v actual_o save_v but_o such_o only_a as_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n of_o grace_n though_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o be_v within_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o have_v a_o true_a and_o absolute_a right_n so_o as_o to_o be_v actual_o partaker_n thereof_o god_n election_n be_v free_a and_o not_o tie_v to_o all_o that_o be_v outward_o within_o the_o covenant_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la therefore_o though_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n then_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v also_o right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be-being_a one_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o such_o a_o seal_n as_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o further_o they_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 38._o peter_n bring_v this_o argument_n to_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v baptize_v together_o with_o their_o child_n for_o that_o also_o
who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o glorify_v 3._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a by_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v act._n 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 4._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v restore_v in_o they_o in_o part_n hebr._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n rev._n 21._o 27._o more_o particular_o there_o be_v some_o special_a sanctify_a grace_n require_v to_o make_v we_o meet_a partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n viz._n such_o as_o make_v we_o like_a to_o little_a child_n but_o more_o of_o these_o in_o the_o next_o point_n of_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v we_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o have_v we_o true_o leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o old_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n not_o live_n after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n &c_n &c_n ephes_n 2._o do_v we_o by_o faith_n feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n do_v we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n kill_v in_o we_o and_o god_n image_n of_o holiness_n renew_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o meet_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o yea_o thou_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o actual_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o fit_v prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o that_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n never_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o must_v here_o make_v entrance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o see_v mr._n hieron_n sermon_n upon_o mark_n 10._o 5._o call_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o saint_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o see_v what_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n require_v in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o must_v be_v qualify_v like_o unto_o little_a child_n they_o must_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v here_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o so_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n quest_n in_o what_o quality_n or_o property_n especial_o must_v such_o resemble_v little_a child_n answ_n answ_n not_o in_o all_o property_n 1._o not_o in_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o 2._o not_o in_o inconstancy_n or_o variableness_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o but_o in_o such_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o lively_a image_n and_o example_n in_o little_a child_n especial_o in_o these_o property_n 1._o in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o in_o maliciousness_n be_v child_n 2._o in_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n think_v mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o well_o of_o other_o yea_o of_o their_o infetiour_n thus_o little_a child_n do_v so_o david_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a my_o eye_n be_v not_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n little_a child_n do_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o have_v low_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o not_o swell_v with_o pride_n against_o other_o if_o two_o little_a child_n be_v together_o one_o the_o child_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o other_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o be_v void_a of_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o a_o love_a and_o kind_a disposition_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o little_a child_n they_o do_v not_o malice_n etc._n etc._n they_o soon_o forgive_v wrong_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n hypocrisy_n envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o be_v teachable_a and_o tractable_a towards_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o little_a child_n be_v towards_o their_o earthly_a parent_n a_o little_a child_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o a_o fault_n by_o admonition_n or_o correction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12._o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 5._o in_o be_v content_v with_o their_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o ambitious_o or_o covetous_o seek_v after_o high_a or_o great_a estate_n the_o poor_a man_n little_a child_n be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o his_o estate_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a as_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 11._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o god_n providence_n without_o distrustful_a or_o distract_n care_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n little_a child_n depend_v upon_o their_o parent_n for_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n hang_v upon_o the_o mother_n breast_n without_o take_v further_o think_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n that_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n they_o must_v herein_o resemble_v little_a child_n matth._n 6._o 31._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n use_v use_v 1._o see_v how_o to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o whether_o we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n examine_v whether_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o become_v like_a unto_o little_a infant_n or_o young_a child_n in_o those_o property_n before_o set_v down_o thou_o that_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o part_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n look_v whether_o thou_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o kingdom_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o can_v thou_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o little_a child_n do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o so_o convert_v turn_v and_o change_v that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n in_o innocency_n of_o life_n humility_n love_n tractableness_n content_a dness_n with_o thy_o estate_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o it_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o like_a unto_o a_o young_a child_n in_o these_o property_n and_o christian_a grace_n thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n try_v thyself_o therefore_o and_o that_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o compare_v thyself_o with_o such_o little_a child_n to_o see_v how_o like_a or_o unlike_a thou_o be_v unto_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o shall_v be_v explain_v afterward_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n explain_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n which_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n 500_o year_n before_o or_o thereabouts_o be_v here_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v note_v as_o one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v now_o ride_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o matth._n 21._o 4._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la which_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o deny_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o do_v expect_v another_o to_o come_v so_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o jesus_n as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_n on_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n tertullian_n in_o apologet._n say_v the_o christian_n be_v call_v asinarii_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o contempt_n because_o their_o saviour_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o he_o do_v now_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o regal_a pomp_n and_o state_n as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v in_o his_o ride_n by_o the_o way_n honour_v as_o a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o people_n cast_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o manifest_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o also_o ver_fw-la 10._o they_o cry_v before_o and_o after_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 12._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o joh._n 18._o 37._o be_v ask_v by_o pilate_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o confess_v it_o plain_o and_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o he_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n call_v a_o king_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o creature_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o special_a which_o as_o mediator_n he_o exercise_v over_o his_o true_a church_n or_o choose_a people_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n psal_n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n now_o this_o special_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o principal_o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_v by_o christ_n triumphant_a ride_v into_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9_o 9_o tell_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n further_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o supreme_a kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o this_o king_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o our_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o he_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o perform_v religious_a worship_n to_o he_o in_o public_a or_o private_a psal_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o great_a person_n even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v command_v to_o show_v this_o reverence_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o by_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o join_v to_o he_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o this_o royal_a dignity_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o revel_v 1._o 6._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o also_o revel_v 4._o 4._o the_o 24_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n hereafter_o now_o this_o may_v comfort_v a_o good_a christian_n against_o all_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o and_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v châ—ist_v for_o our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v so_o by_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o royal_a honour_n do_v to_o christ_n here_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o outward_a poverty_n meanness_n and_o baseness_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass-colt_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o a_o borrow_a one_o and_o without_o any_o rich_a furniture_n or_o trappings_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o none_o but_o person_n of_o mean_a and_o low_a degree_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earthly_a prince_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n over_o mens_fw-la soulâ—_n and_o conscienceâ—_n this_o he_o show_v also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o joh._n 6._o 15._o luke_n 12._o 14._o and_o joh._n 8._o but_o of_o this_o before_o often_o see_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 45._o mark_v 11._o 8._o and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o octob._n 4._o 1629._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n in_o perform_v such_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o staâ—e_v of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 5._o 22._o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o honour_v
and_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o call_v and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o so_o all_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n take_v not_o his_o office_n upon_o he_o without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n this_o may_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o great_a or_o weighty_a office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o call_v and_o warrant_v from_o god_n but_o to_o expect_v god_n call_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o those_o office_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n our_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o religious_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o messiah_n and_o king_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v call_v and_o sâ—nt_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v mark_n 12._o 6._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o people_n here_o for_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n and_o messiah_n viz._n to_o who_o they_o direct_v this_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v to_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n hosanna_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o prayer_n which_o we_o conceive_v and_o make_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o oâ—hers_n viz._n to_o god_n alone_o to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v creature_n but_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n only_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o câ—ll_v on_o he_o in_o whâ—m_n they_o have_v not_o believe_v reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o god_n only_o know_v all_o our_o want_n and_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o ephes_n 3._o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o coâ—â—ute_v popish_a prayer_n make_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v as_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o word_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n to_o communicate_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a by_o the_o general_a presence_n of_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o most_o especial_a manner_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o high_a or_o three_o heaven_n this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n as_o esay_n 66._o 1._o reason_n reason_n because_o there_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v especial_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o solomon_n pray_v god_n to_o heaâ—_n the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v from_o heaven_n that_o â—e_n hear_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v raise_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n desire_v the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v with_o god_n where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o religious_a service_n our_o thought_n shall_v not_o be_v grovel_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n use_v use_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o service_n to_o he_o see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o full_a of_o majesty_n show_v all_o reverence_n eccles_n 5._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o they_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o viz._n the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o promise_v long_o before_o viz._n david_n their_o father_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n 2._o by_o the_o present_a come_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o come_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o from_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v bless_v though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o they_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o viz._n in_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n here_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o here_o understand_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o wherein_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o stand_v 3._o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v viz_o that_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o understand_v here_o that_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n in_o and_o over_o his_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n in_o this_o world_n i_o say_v in_o this_o world_n because_o here_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prosperity_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n though_o we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n viz._n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o
think_v as_o calvin_n and_o junius_n that_o our_o saviour_n see_v the_o tree_n afar_o off_o as_o the_o text_n say_v do_v not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n discern_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figtree_n but_o take_v it_o for_o some_o other_o tree_n who_o fruit_n may_v then_o be_v ripe_a 2._o but_o other_o answer_v thus_o that_o the_o figtree_n do_v bear_v two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o call_v grossi_fw-la or_o ficus_fw-la praecoces_fw-la rathe-ripe_a fig_n which_o come_v forth_o first_o the_o second_o call_v caricae_fw-la or_o late-ripe_a fig_n which_o follow_v the_o other_o see_v hâ—s_n 9_o 19_o and_o nah._n 3._o 12._o now_o the_o time_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o fig_n may_v be_v come_v though_o not_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n curse_v it_o because_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o nor_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n vide_fw-la danaei_n quaest_n in_o marcum_fw-la et_fw-la gerard._n in_o harmon_n evang._n part_n 1._o pag._n 643._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la plin._n hist_o lib._n 15._o 18._o et_fw-la lib._n 13._o c._n 7._o cartwr_n expos_fw-gr in_o harm_n aliter_fw-la respond_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n upon_o this_o figtree_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n hence_o learn_v what_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v desire_n and_o look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v outward_o call_v to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o look_v they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o do_v enjoy_v for_o example_n the_o fruit_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o these_o and_o the_o like_a spiritual_a fruit_n of_o grace_n christ_n jesus_n do_v desire_v and_o expect_v to_o come_v from_o all_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v his_o people_n esay_n 5._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v the_o vine-yard_n of_o his_o church_n he_o look_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o by_o that_o parable_n luke_n 13._o 6._o a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vine-yard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 21._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n let_v out_o unto_o husbandman_n to_o which_o husbandman_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n afterward_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vine-yard_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o do_v live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n some_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n like_o this_o barren_a figtree_n which_o have_v not_o one_o fig_n to_o give_v christ_n be_v hungry_a though_o he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o seek_v for_o fig_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o though_o christ_n jesus_n have_v plant_v they_o outward_o in_o his_o vine-yard_n and_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v fruitful_a and_o though_o he_o come_v and_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o seek_v fruit_n show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hunger_a after_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o for_o he_o other_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v not_o to_o the_o cost_n bestow_v on_o they_o these_o frustrate_v the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o barren_a figtree_n here_o do_v how_o great_a be_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n outward_o and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n thereof_o what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o stead_n of_o good_a fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n not_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n not_o grape_n but_o sour_a grape_n as_o esay_n 5._o not_o good_a fig_n but_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a like_o those_o which_o jeremy_n see_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v outward_o call_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v if_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v tree_n plant_v in_o the_o lord_n garden_n or_o vine-yard_n see_v we_o be_v fruitful_a tree_n not_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o godly_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n compare_v to_o fruitful_a tree_n as_o to_o the_o vine_n olive_n figtree_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o barren_a or_o fruitless_a tree_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n enjoy_v by_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n yea_o this_o he_o earnest_o desire_v and_o therefore_o send_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o demand_v and_o require_v this_o fruit_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o have_v some_o true_a fruit_n to_o yield_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o all_o his_o care_n and_o cost_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o plant_v we_o and_o water_v we_o daily_o and_o continual_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n no_o more_o must_v we_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v true_o fruitful_a in_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o plenty_n of_o mean_n we_o have_v have_v phil._n 1._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n mark_v 11._o 14._o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o nou._n 22._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o by_o this_o barren_a figtree_n have_v fair_a leaf_n but_o no_o fruit_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o void_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o barren_a figtree_n which_o flourish_v in_o leaf_n which_o may_v be_v see_v afar_o off_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o it_o to_o seek_v fruit_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v no_o not_o one_o fig_n to_o refresh_v christ_n in_o his_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o professor_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o leafy_a tree_n without_o fruit_n so_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o therefore_o be_v resemble_v here_o by_o this_o barren_a figtree_n curse_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a profession_n but_o no_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n no_o true_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o life_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o curse_a fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o matth._n 23._o 27._o our_o saviour_n compare_v they_o to_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o appear_v outward_o beautiful_a but_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o appear_v outward_o righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o luke_n 16._o 15._o
earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o fly_v when_o he_o drive_v they_o out_o how_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o if_o now_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o his_o face_n how_o much_o more_o then_o if_o now_o such_o power_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n that_o he_o can_v by_o they_o alone_o drive_v out_o these_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o drive_v away_o the_o reprobate_n from_o his_o presence_n with_o those_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o abide_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n they_o shall_v then_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o which_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v now_o strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o remorse_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n speedy_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n jesus_n with_o comfort_n at_o his_o come_n mark_v 11._o 15_o 16._o and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n 16â—9_n jâ—â—â—_n 10._o 16â—9_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o second_o the_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o reform_v these_o abuse_n partly_o by_o the_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n which_o he_o use_v in_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o in_o throw_v down_o their_o table_n and_o seat_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o strict_a and_o unpartial_a deal_n spare_v no_o abuse_n not_o suffer_v so_o much_o â—s_v a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n see_v joh._n 2._o 17._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v such_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o this_o profane_v of_o the_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o profane_v or_o abuse_v holy_a thing_n dedicate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n as_o here_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v such_o indignation_n against_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o move_v and_o displease_v as_o he_o do_v now_o and_o once_o before_o at_o these_o abysm_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v his_o house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n therefore_o also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v god_n punish_v belshazzar_n for_o profane_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 5._o so_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o time_n dedicate_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o case_n this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n exod._n 35._o 2._o and_o numb_a 15._o 36._o so_o to_o profane_v any_o other_o holy_a thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o to_o convert_v the_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o private_a or_o common_a use_n call_v rob_v of_o god_n mal._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o verse_n 9_o you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n to_o convert_v common_a good_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o a_o private_a life_n prov._n 20._o 25._o so_o to_o defile_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n of_o profane_v holy_a thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n lest_o it_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o and_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o we_o no_o small_a sin_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o to_o convert_v holy_a thing_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n neither_o will_v god_n suffer_v this_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o rob_v or_o steal_v from_o man_n much_o more_o from_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o ought_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v by_o other_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n and_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n now_o and_o before_o joh._n 2._o 17._o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o zeal_n of_o thinâ—_n house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o here_o note_n that_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o holy_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o holy_a grief_n because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o so_o mark_v 3._o 5._o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o holy_a indignation_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o and_o to_o show_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o do_v thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v as_o moses_n exod._n 32._o david_n psal_n 69._o 9_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o paul_n act._n 17._o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o behold_v this_o selfsame_a thing_n what_o zeal_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o viz._n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n this_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o show_v but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o reprove_v such_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_n reach_v and_o will_v bear_v we_o out_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o or_o at_o least_o testify_v our_o hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o by_o our_o countenance_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o sinâ—_n of_o other_o by_o all_o mean_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n as_o magistrate_n in_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o temporal_a power_n minister_n in_o their_o people_n by_o their_o ministerial_a power_n etc._n etc._n parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o then_o much_o more_o against_o ouâ—_n own_o sin_n here_o our_o zeal_n and_o holy_a anger_n must_v begin_v else_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_a not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n show_v no_o zeal_n grief_n or_o indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v it_o commit_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v etc._n etc._n in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o show_v much_o zeal_n if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v be_v move_v and_o show_v themselves_o as_o hot_a as_o fire_n but_o in_o god_n cause_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v want_v in_o they_o will_v a_o child_n hear_v his_o own_o father_n abuse_v and_o not_o show_v his_o indignation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n whensoever_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v or_o commit_v by_o other_o as_o we_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o show_v our_o zeal_n that_o be_v our_o holy_a grief_n and_o displeasure_n when_o we_o see_v he_o any_o way_n dishonour_v thus_o do_v
the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o by_o labour_v for_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o lead_v a_o unblamable_a life_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o his_o flock_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o by_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v win_v authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o minister_n which_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n to_o contempt_n either_o by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o by_o their_o cold_a and_o powerlesse_a delivery_n and_o handle_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o by_o their_o loose_a carriage_n in_o their_o life_n these_o like_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n cause_n the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n this_n imply_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v very_o faulty_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o cold_a dead_a and_o powerless_a manner_n and_o as_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o own_o tradition_n instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yer_z our_o saviour_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o assembly_n nor_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o but_o allow_v they_o to_o hear_v these_o corrupt_a and_o cold_a teacher_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a teacher_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v also_o teach_v some_o truth_n see_v matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o against_o our_o separatist_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v and_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v some_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n mark_v 1._o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o say_v 1618._o dec._n 15._o 1618._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o history_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o galilee_n these_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o particular_o 2._o other_o in_o common_a and_o general_o as_o we_o may_v see_v ver._n 23_o 33_o &_o 34._o those_o that_o be_v particular_o record_v be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o 23_o ver._n to_o the_o 29._o the_o second_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n of_o a_o fever_n from_o the_o 29_o ver._n to_o the_o 32._o the_o three_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n from_o the_o 40_o ver._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o miracle_n namely_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n from_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v describe_v first_o by_o his_o present_a afflict_a condition_n he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 3._o by_o his_o outward_a carriage_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o cry_v out_o 2._o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o cry_v out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o history_n be_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 25_o &_o 26._o the_o three_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 27_o &_o 28._o a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o phrase_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n see_v luke_n 4._o 33._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v real_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o possess_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o man_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n whereby_o he_o entice_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n eph._n 2._o 2._o so_o in_o judas_n luke_n 22._o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n when_o he_o do_v real_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n and_o be_v in_o they_o do_v work_n and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v bucer_n and_o zanchy_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o this_o man_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o afterward_o here_o a_o question_n be_v further_a to_o be_v answer_v touch_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o man_n body_n to_o possess_v they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o possess_v they_o answ_n answ_n out_o of_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d mankind_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v such_o near_a union_n with_o their_o person_n may_v more_o 〈…〉_o and_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n by_o which_o he_o do_v work_n on_o their_o outward_a sense_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o hurt_v their_o body_n by_o offer_v violence_n to_o they_o and_o by_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o torture_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o sometime_o rend_v or_o tear_v they_o sometime_o violent_o hurry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o those_o wicked_a angel_n or_o spirit_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8._o ult_n 2._o to_o show_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v most_o impure_a in_o themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o defile_v all_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o mankind_n the_o word_n follow_v shall_v be_v explain_v afterward_o we_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v open_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n unto_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o revel_v 9_o 11._o antichrist_n be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n both_o which_o word_n the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o destroyer_n much_o more_o do_v these_o name_n agree_v to_o the_o devil_n this_o hiâ—_n malice_n he_o show_v 1._o against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o tempt_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o to_o devour_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o for_o this_o luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o thereby_o show_v his_o great_a malice_n act_v 5._o 3._o satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o enter_v into_o they_o to_o possess_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v much_o torture_v and_o afflict_v by_o they_o and_o sometime_o though_o he_o enter_v not_o real_o into_o they_o yet_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o bodily_a disease_n ache_n or_o infirmity_n
miracle_n wrought_v together_o by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o door_n of_o peter_n house_n where_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n the_o people_n bring_v unto_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o possess_v with_o devil_n ver._n 32._o 3._o the_o witness_n of_o these_o miracle_n in_o who_o presence_n they_o be_v wrought_v viz._n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n gather_v together_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n ver._n 33._o 4._o the_o miracle_n themselves_o ver._n 34._o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o heal_v of_o many_o that_o be_v disease_a 2._o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n which_o latter_a sort_n be_v amplify_v by_o one_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o cast_v they_o out_o viz._n that_o he_o do_v so_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o confess_v he_o of_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 25._o where_o i_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v the_o devil_n confess_v he_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v quest_n why_o do_v they_o not_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o daytime_n but_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o evening_n answ_n 1._o some_o think_v it_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o teach_v both_o public_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o private_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peter_n therefore_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o present_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o sick_a person_n until_o the_o evening_n after_o he_o have_v do_v teach_v 2._o other_o think_v that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o they_o do_v forbear_v to_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v until_o the_o evening_n because_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n end_v at_o even_o and_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v the_o sick_a cure_v on_o that_o day_n see_v mark_v 3._o 2._o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v any_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v lest_o they_o shall_v break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o forbearance_n to_o bring_v they_o till_o the_o evening_n and_o herein_o their_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o that_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n on_o that_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12._o yet_o their_o care_n in_o 〈…〉_o â—he_v sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o profane_v it_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o quest._n they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v possess_v etc._n etc._n quest._n why_o do_v we_o read_v oâ—_n 〈…〉_o possess_v with_o devil_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n whereas_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o satan_n perceive_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v destroy_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o about_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n do_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o show_v the_o more_o malice_n against_o mankind_n as_o know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n vide_fw-la winkelman_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la 2._o this_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n permit_v satan_n at_o that_o time_n to_o possess_v so_o many_o that_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o devil_n and_o withal_o that_o by_o such_o miracle_n he_o may_v win_v authority_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a fame_n of_o christ_n former_a miracle_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n move_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n even_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o flock_v together_o before_o the_o door_n and_o of_o this_o people_n a_o great_a number_n no_o doubt_n come_v either_o to_o be_v cure_v or_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o other_o come_v to_o be_v beholder_n of_o his_o great_a miracle_n and_o some_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 8._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a he_o put_v back_o none_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v cure_v which_o show_v his_o wonderful_a readiness_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v in_o bodily_a misery_n he_o may_v have_v make_v excuse_n for_o put_v back_o some_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o near_o night_n and_o therefore_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o bring_v so_o many_o to_o he_o or_o that_o some_o of_o their_o disease_n be_v noisome_a or_o infectious_a or_o that_o he_o be_v now_o weary_v in_o body_n with_o preach_v that_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o make_v no_o such_o excuse_n to_o send_v away_o any_o uncured_a but_o ready_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o because_o some_o of_o those_o instruction_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o verse_n have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o handle_v the_o former_a miracle_n therefore_o here_o i_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o and_o brief_o speak_v of_o such_o only_a as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o touch_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o whereas_o this_o people_n upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cure_v the_o sick_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n do_v forbear_v the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n on_o that_o day_n till_o the_o evening_n lest_o they_o shall_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o not_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n by_o do_v needless_a work_n upon_o it_o if_o they_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n do_v forbear_v a_o necessary_a duty_n namely_o the_o help_a of_o the_o sick_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n lest_o they_o shall_v as_o they_o think_v profane_v the_o day_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o forbear_v needless_a work_n upon_o it_o namely_o such_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v defer_v till_o another_o time_n and_o much_o more_o all_o vain_a sport_n and_o recreation_n see_v psal_n 58._o 19_o the_o care_n of_o this_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o profane_v it_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o great_a carelessness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v able_a so_o apt_a to_o take_v unlawful_a liberty_n on_o that_o day_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o these_o capernaite_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v so_o many_o sick_a folk_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v in_o their_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o or_o brought_z other_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o soul_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o flock_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o they_o do_v to_o peter_n house_n to_o have_v their_o sick_a heal_v this_o show_v what_o be_v our_o disposition_n by_o nature_n viz._n to_o prefer_v temporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n before_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o more_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o do_v those_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n for_o the_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 26._o who_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v this_o be_v a_o most_o preposterous_a and_o contrary_a course_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o seek_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o neglect_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o soul_n yet_o thus_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v by_o nature_n even_o to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o do_v all_o natural_o of_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n renew_v and_o change_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o affect_v heavenly_a thing_n chief_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o depravedness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o let_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n seek_v spiritual_a blessing_n before_o temporal_a and_o
prefer_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n remember_v that_o matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 6._o 27._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o ver._n 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o disease_n cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o special_a part_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o sundry_a kind_n of_o disease_n so_o matth._n 4._o 24._o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o all_o the_o physician_n can_v reckon_v up_o the_o eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o strange_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n it_o be_v subject_a unto_o how_o many_o than_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n these_o manifold_a disease_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o adam_n if_o he_o sin_v gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o death_n there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o all_o misery_n unto_o which_o man_n nature_n shall_v become_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n among_o which_o misery_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v account_v therefore_o these_o disease_n be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o adam_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o we_o as_o death_n so_o all_o disease_n also_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o see_v afterward_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o misery_n unto_o which_o our_o body_n be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v small_a reason_n for_o any_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o beauty_n and_o good_a complexion_n or_o comely_a feature_n of_o their_o body_n see_v the_o best_a complexioned_a and_o best_a feature_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o noisome_a disease_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v so_o many_o noisome_a and_o contagious_a disease_n upon_o man_n body_n it_o show_v also_o the_o foul_a nature_n of_o sin_n infect_v our_o body_n with_o such_o malady_n well_o therefore_o be_v sin_n call_v filthiness_n in_o scripture_n see_v it_o thus_o pollute_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n fill_v it_o with_o so_o many_o loathsome_a disease_n let_v this_o consideration_n make_v all_o sin_n odious_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o abhor_v the_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v in_o utter_a doâ—â—station_n all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o hate_n and_o shun_v the_o very_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o 〈…〉_o use_v 3_o useâ—_n â—_z to_o put_v we_o in_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n our_o mortality_n and_o of_o the_o frail_a and_o brittle_a condition_n of_o our_o body_n see_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o grief_n and_o malady_n these_o disease_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o symptom_n of_o death_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o yea_o every_o disease_n be_v a_o little_a death_n therefore_o from_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o take_v occasion_n serious_o and_o often_o to_o meditate_v of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o reckon_v upon_o long_a life_n see_v the_o manifold_a disease_n to_o which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a do_v manifest_o show_v that_o these_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o house_n of_o clay_n must_v perish_v and_o reurn_v to_o dust_n whence_o they_o come_v observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o our_o saviour_n heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n hence_o observe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n gal._n 6._o 10._o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o we_o have_v god_n example_n for_o it_o matth._n 5._o 45._o 2._o all_o man_n bear_v god_n image_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o they_o be_v create_v with_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o all_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o men._n 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o any_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o mercy_n in_o our_o misery_n quest_n quest_n what_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o want_n answ_n answ_n yet_o if_o their_o necessity_n or_o misery_n be_v extreme_a we_o be_v to_o relieve_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o help_n only_o in_o relieve_v such_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n so_o to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o common_a beggar_n in_o their_o idleness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o special_a manner_n as_o to_o their_o kindred_n friend_n acquaintance_n near_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n ought_v chief_o to_o extend_v to_o these_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o refuse_v not_o also_o to_o afford_v help_n and_o relief_n even_o to_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n yea_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a if_o they_o stand_v in_o present_a need_n of_o our_o help_n this_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o who_o cure_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o sequitur_fw-la he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 25._o mark_v 1._o 35_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 40._o ver._n and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v 1618._o feb._n 7._o 1618._o into_o a_o solitatry_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o capernaum_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n now_o he_o set_v down_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o other_o village_n or_o small_a town_n in_o galilee_n and_o 1._o he_o mention_v his_o preach_v in_o those_o town_n unto_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o ver._n 2._o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n concern_v his_o preach_a he_o relate_v two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n unto_o it_o from_o this_o 35._o ver._n to_o the_o 39_o 2._o the_o preach_v it_o itself_o the_o antecedent_n be_v 1._o his_o sequester_v of_o himself_o into_o a_o private_a place_n and_o pray_v there_o ver._n 35._o 2._o his_o disciple_n careful_a follow_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o out_o be_v go_v apart_o ver._n 36._o 3._o the_o mutual_a speech_n or_o conference_n have_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o after_o they_o have_v find_v he_o ver._n 37._o &_o 38._o touch_v the_o first_o viz._n his_o sequester_v of_o himself_o unto_o prayer_n here_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n whither_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n 3._o the_o duty_n there_o perform_v he_o pray_v there_o object_n 1_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n object_n luke_n 4._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v after_o the_o dawn_n first_o appear_v and_o yet_o a_o good_a while_n before_o the_o clear_a and_o perfect_a daylight_n 2._o or_o else_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o arise_v very_o early_o before_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n until_o the_o clear_a daylight_n begin_v to_o appear_v now_o this_o early_a rise_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o prayer_n do_v show_v the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o
son_n of_o abraham_n so_o also_o lydia_n and_o those_o act._n 2._o who_o be_v sudden_o convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n it_o distil_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o seed_n sow_o be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v though_o we_o can_v know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o spring_v up_o so_o theâ—e_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o good_a christian_n which_o excel_v in_o grace_n be_v despise_v and_o mean_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o world_n see_v not_o what_o be_v in_o they_o carnal_a man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o discern_v those_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v secret_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_n therefore_o they_o think_v mean_o and_o base_o of_o they_o oftentimes_o whereas_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v and_o know_v the_o excellent_a spiritual_a grace_n of_o faith_n humility_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n how_o they_o be_v wrought_v they_o will_v admire_v and_o reverence_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a person_n on_o the_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o one_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n wonder_v and_o think_v so_o strange_a of_o it_o that_o god_n child_n differ_v so_o much_o from_o they_o in_o outward_a conversation_n and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v in_o follow_v sinful_a course_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v secret_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v nor_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o do_v before_o their_o effectual_a call_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o they_o can_v remember_v or_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o sensible_o and_o plain_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o at_o that_o time_n such_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o that_o the_o spring_v up_o of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o grass_n or_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o though_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v spring_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o know_v the_o very_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o spring_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v grace_n be_v true_o wrought_v and_o yet_o not_o feel_v and_o discernible_a at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v it_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n but_o that_o feel_n at_o the_o first_o be_v so_o small_a and_o weak_a usual_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v plain_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o can_v always_o sensible_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v employ_v verse_n 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o handle_v the_o next_o parable_n touch_v the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o then_o of_o the_o three_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o parable_n viz._n the_o manner_n how_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a that_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v thus_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n or_o grace_n be_v grow_v up_o in_o they_o unto_o ripeness_n that_o be_v unto_o that_o due_a measure_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o his_o child_n to_o attain_v to_o in_o thiâ—_n life_n than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v come_v which_o be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n reap_v and_o gather_v this_o fruit_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v he_o take_v his_o elect_n in_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 29._o when_v our_o saviour_n say_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o due_a ripeness_n so_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v reap_v he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o husbandman_n reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o by_o this_o reap_v be_v further_a employ_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o fruit_n into_o the_o barn_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o reap_v now_o by_o the_o husbandman_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o proper_a work_n it_o be_v to_o reap_v and_o gather_v his_o elect_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n object_n object_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n by_o this_o husbandman_n sow_v seed_n be_v mean_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n not_o they_o only_a but_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o who_o minister_n they_o be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o happy_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o god_n elect_a in_o this_o life_n namely_o this_o that_o all_o those_o in_o who_o this_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v those_o in_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n shall_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n be_v reap_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o by_o death_n or_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o preach_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n may_v at_o length_n receive_v inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v be_v effectual_a in_o this_o life_n to_o work_v grace_n they_o shall_v after_o this_o life_n end_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v that_o be_v apply_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o where_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n those_o in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o who_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v hence_o conclude_v certain_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v
but_o like_o the_o fish_n which_o swimm_n continual_o in_o the_o salt_n sea_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o season_v but_o still_o as_o fresh_a as_o before_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n voice_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n what_o house_n this_o be_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o some_o private_a place_n of_o the_o country_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o know_v of_o his_o go_v in_o thither_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n know_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n humane_a will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o will_n or_o desire_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v of_o his_o go_v into_o the_o house_n for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hide_v but_o that_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o house_n will_v be_v know_v to_o this_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o will_v move_v she_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o she_o do_v to_o seek_v help_n for_o her_o daughter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n enter_v so_o private_o into_o this_o house_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o be_v there_o in_o private_a with_o his_o disciple_n he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n rest_n and_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o former_a labour_n in_o travel_v preach_v and_o work_v sundry_a miracle_n 2._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o these_o coast_n where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v before_o neither_o be_v much_o know_v among_o they_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o open_o and_o public_o show_v himself_o lest_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n shall_v charge_v he_o with_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vain-glory._n 3._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o because_o he_o know_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o genetile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v now_o in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o near_o unto_o some_o city_n of_o they_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o such_o open_a and_o public_a manner_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o rather_o keep_v himself_o private_a during_o his_o abode_n in_o these_o coast_n see_v jansen_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o not_o sinful_a as_o weariness_n pain_n hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n appear_v here_o in_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_v and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o private_a house_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 32._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o christian_n after_o christ_n own_o example_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v their_o mind_n and_o body_n for_o a_o time_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o calling_n see_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 31._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n here_o that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o know_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o different_a nature_n in_o christ_n person_n viz._n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o different_a or_o diverse_a will_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n whereby_o he_o absolute_o will_v all_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o approve_v of_o they_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v they_o the_o other_o be_v his_o humane_a will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n whereby_o he_o will_v some_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o be_v it_o his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o example_n as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o absolute_a will_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o die_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o man_n redemption_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n not_o to_o die_v i_o say_v in_o some_o respect_n because_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v or_o will_v as_o man_n not_o to_o die_v for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o die_v willing_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o violent_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o so_o he_o abhor_v it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o yet_o conditional_o also_o if_o it_o may_v have_v stand_v with_o his_o father_n be_v will._n see_v matth._n 26._o 39_o so_o here_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v that_o this_o woman_n shall_v know_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v that_o none_o shall_v know_v of_o his_o come_n thither_o note_v that_o though_o these_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v diverse_a yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o but_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o just_a and_o good_a indeed_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n contrary_a sometime_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n will_v but_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o opposite_a or_o contrary_n because_o though_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v contrary_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o will_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o upon_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n so_o here_o christ_n as_o god_n will_v that_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n may_v be_v know_v but_o as_o man_n he_o will_v not_o to_o have_v it_o know_v here_o be_v two_o contrary_a thing_n will_v yet_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o upon_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n and_o both_o just_a and_o good_a he_o will_v have_v his_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n know_v that_o so_o this_o woman_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o her_o daughter_n he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a glory_n by_o this_o miracle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o go_n into_o the_o house_n know_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v private_a there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o refresh_v himself_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v use_v use_v to_o confute_v those_o old_a heretic_n call_v monothelit_n who_o deny_v this_o truth_n hold_v that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n not_o differ_v in_o nature_n or_o substance_n etc._n etc._n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o the_o year_n 678._o it_o follow_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o enter_v so_o private_o into_o the_o house_n but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v of_o some_o to_o have_v go_v in_o thither_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o his_o fame_n and_o renown_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o part_n of_o judea_n even_o in_o these_o which_o be_v most_o remote_a and_o near_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o be_v before_o in_o these_o coast_n yet_o many_o which_o dwell_v in_o those_o coast_n have_v before_o resort_v unto_o he_o to_o other_o place_n to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n as_o appear_v mark_v 3._o 8._o and_o luke_n 6._o 17._o he_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o then_o he_o please_v to_o use_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n which_o send_v he_o yet_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n see_v chap._n 6._o ver._n 14._o mark_v 7._o 25_o etc._n etc._n for_o
a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o 1622._o june_n 16._o 1622._o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o place_n where_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v before_o hear_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v it_o which_o be_v the_o suit_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o syrophoenicia_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o daughter_n entreat_v he_o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o she_o set_v down_o ver._n 25._o 26._o where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n sue_v unto_o christ_n describe_v 1._o by_o her_o sex_n a_o certain_a woman_n 2._o by_o her_o outward_a profession_n a_o greek_a or_o gentile_a 3._o by_o her_o country_n syrophoenicia_n 2._o consider_v the_o occasion_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o her_o suit_n 1._o the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o her_o daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n 3._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n and_o put_v up_o this_o suit_n to_o christ_n in_o most_o humble_a sort_n abase_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n 4._o the_o matter_n of_o her_o suit_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o first_o of_o her_o sex_n a_o certain_a woman_n tho_o she_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o as_o appear_v matth._n 15._o 28._o observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o weak_a sex_n even_o to_o woman_n which_o be_v call_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o so_o before_o chap._n 5._o 34._o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n and_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v example_n record_v of_o sundry_a excellent_a woman_n endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n as_o sarah_n deborah_n hannah_n hester_n mary_n magdalene_n martha_n lydia_n dorcas_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n therefore_o also_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v mention_v and_o commend_v sundry_a woman_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o see_v rom._n 16._o and_o phil._n 4._o 3._o so_o hebr._n 11._o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o sarah_n rahab_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 34._o by_o faith_n some_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a etc._n etc._n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o give_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o woman_n than_o he_o do_v to_o men._n so_o chap._n 5._o that_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n show_v far_o great_a faith_n than_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o abigail_n far_o excel_v nabal_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o faithful_a and_o religious_a woman_n against_o the_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o their_o sex_n though_o they_o be_v natural_o the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o if_o they_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v supernatural_a strength_n of_o faith_n courage_n widsom_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v give_v these_o to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o to_o men._n let_v they_o therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v strong_a man_n in_o grace_n of_o faith_n wisdom_n spiritual_a courage_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 12._o 5._o the_o woman_n travel_v bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n such_o shall_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n labour_n to_o be_v though_o not_o by_o natural_a sex_n yet_o by_o supernatural_a strength_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n by_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v describe_v be_v her_o outward_a profession_n be_v a_o gentile_a and_o her_o country_n be_v of_o syrophoenicia_n i_o will_v handle_v both_o these_o together_o a_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o gentile_a by_o outward_a profession_n see_v gal._n 3._o 28._o one_o that_o former_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a which_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n eph._n 2._o i_o say_v she_o have_v former_o profess_v and_o live_v in_o this_o blind_a and_o profane_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o now_o she_o have_v no_o doubt_n renounce_v that_o heathenish_a profession_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n a_o syrophoenician_n by_o nation_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o syrophoenicia_n which_o be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o phoenicia_n be_v part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v because_o it_o border_v unto_o syria_n object_n object_n matth._n 15._o 22._o she_o be_v call_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a as_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o same_o country_n have_v both_o these_o name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jew_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n phoenicia_n and_o this_o canaan_n or_o phoenicia_n be_v the_o sea_n coast_n of_o syria_n in_o which_o stand_v the_o city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n before_o mention_v numb_a 13._o 29._o the_o spy_v bring_v word_n to_o moses_n that_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_n and_o judg._n 1._o 31_o 32._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v either_o in_o sidon_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o now_o sidon_n be_v a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a see_v purchas_n his_o pilgrim_n p._n 87._o and_o scultet_fw-la annot._n in_o matth._n &_o marcum_n cap._n 43._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o those_o curse_a canaanites_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o syria_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v utter_o to_o root_v they_o out_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v her_o profession_n that_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o her_o country_n that_o she_o be_v a_o syrophoenician_n or_o cananite_n thereby_o to_o commend_v the_o singular_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v she_o out_o of_o that_o gross_a blindness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o which_o she_o have_v former_o live_v and_o in_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o quest_n quest_n how_o can_v she_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o a_o canaanite_n which_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o answ_n answ_n though_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o canaanite_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o many_o jew_n also_o live_v among_o the_o canaanite_n or_o phoenician_n in_o this_o country_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o see_v judg._n 1._o 31_o 32._o therefore_o from_o the_o jew_n she_o may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n teach_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v matth._n 5._o 22._o and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o beside_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o more_o plain_o by_o which_o she_o be_v also_o move_v to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o gentile_a be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n do_v obtain_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o have_v her_o daughter_n free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o only_o this_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o even_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v her_o salvation_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o